which_o the_o romanist_n now_o teach_v nor_o power_n of_o nature_n to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n according_a to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o thing_n command_v though_o not_o according_a to_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n to_o love_n god_n above_o all_o and_o to_o do_v action_n moral_o good_a or_o not_o sinful_a without_o concurrence_n of_o special_a grace_n nor_o election_n and_o reprobation_n depend_v on_o the_o foresight_n of_o some_o thing_n in_o we_o positive_a or_o privative_a nor_o merit_n of_o congruence_n and_o condignity_n nor_o work_v of_o supererogation_n nor_o counsel_n of_o perfection_n as_o they_o now_o teach_v nor_o justification_n by_o perfection_n of_o inherent_a quality_n nor_o uncertainty_n of_o grace_n nor_o seven_o sacrament_n proper_o so_o name_v nor_o local_a presence_n nor_o transubstantiation_n nor_o oral_a manducation_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n nor_o real_a sacrifice_v of_o it_o for_o the_o quick_a &_o the_o dead_a nor_o remission_n of_o sin_n after_o this_o life_n nor_o torment_v of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n die_v in_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n in_o a_o part_n of_o hell_n hundred_o of_o year_n by_o devil_n in_o corporal_a fire_n out_o of_o which_o prayer_n shall_v deliver_v they_o nor_o that_o the_o saint_n hear_v our_o prayer_n know_v or_o be_v acquaint_v with_o our_o particular_a want_n nor_o the_o gross_a idolatry_n in_o those_o time_n commit_v and_o intolerable_a abuse_n find_v in_o the_o number_n fashion_n and_o worship_n of_o their_o image_n nor_o their_o absolution_n as_o now_o they_o define_v it_o nor_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n grow_v out_o of_o the_o superfluity_n of_o saint_n merit_v not_o rewardable_a in_o themselves_o to_o be_v dispose_v by_o the_o pope_n for_o supply_v of_o other_o man_n want_v to_o release_v they_o out_o of_o purgatory_n by_o way_n of_o indulgence_n nor_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n judgement_n and_o plenitude_n of_o his_o power_n such_o and_o so_o great_a that_o he_o may_v depose_v prince_n and_o dispose_v of_o their_o crown_n and_o dignity_n and_o that_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v he_o may_v not_o be_v bring_v into_o order_n or_o depose_v by_o authority_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n in_o a_o general_a council_n these_o be_v the_o error_n which_o we_o condemn_v and_o our_o adversary_n maintain_v and_o defend_v these_o we_o be_v well_o assure_v be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o church_n wherein_o our_o father_n live_v and_o die_v though_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o they_o be_v teach_v by_o some_o in_o that_o church_n all_o these_o we_o offer_v to_o prove_v to_o be_v error_n in_o matter_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n and_o that_o see_v we_o can_v no_o long_o have_v peace_n with_o our_o adversary_n but_o by_o approve_v these_o impiety_n we_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o divide_v ourselves_o from_o they_o or_o to_o speak_v more_o proper_o to_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v accurse_v anathematise_v and_o reject_v by_o they_o rather_o than_o to_o subscribe_v to_o so_o many_o error_n and_o heresy_n contrary_a to_o the_o christian_a and_o catholic_a verity_n chap._n 8._o of_o the_o true_a church_n which_o and_o where_o it_o be_v before_o luther_n time_n thus_o than_o it_o appear_v which_o we_o think_v to_o have_v be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n before_o luther_n or_o other_o of_o that_o sort_n be_v hear_v of_o in_o the_o world_n namely_o that_o wherein_o all_o our_o father_n live_v and_o die_v wherein_o none_o of_o the_o error_n reprove_v by_o luther_n ever_o find_v general_a uniform_a and_o full_a approbation_n in_o which_o all_o the_o abuse_v remove_v by_o he_o be_v long_o before_o by_o all_o good_a man_n complain_v off_o and_o a_o reformation_n desire_v and_o therefore_o though_o we_o accknowledge_v wickliff_n husse_n hierome_n of_o prague_n and_o the_o like_a who_o with_o great_a magnanimity_n oppose_v themselves_o against_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o the_o impiety_n of_o those_o who_o withhold_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o unrighteousness_n who_o be_v name_v christian_n serve_v antichrist_n antichristo_fw-la as_o bernard_n complain_v of_o some_o in_o his_o time_n to_o have_v be_v the_o worthy_a servant_n of_o god_n and_o holy_a martyr_n and_o confessor_n suffer_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n against_o antichrist_n yet_o do_v we_o not_o think_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v find_v only_o in_o they_o or_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o appearance_n of_o succession_n of_o church_n and_o ministry_n as_o stapleton_n and_o other_o of_o that_o faction_n false_o impute_v unto_o us._n for_o we_o most_o firm_o believe_v all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n wherein_o our_o father_n live_v and_o die_v to_o have_v be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n in_o which_o undoubted_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v find_v and_o that_o they_o which_o teach_v embrace_v and_o believe_v those_o damnable_a error_n which_o the_o romanist_n now_o defend_v against_o we_o be_v a_o faction_n only_o in_o the_o church_n as_o be_v they_o that_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n urge_a circumcision_n and_o despise_v the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n and_o galatia_n if_o any_o of_o our_o man_n deny_v these_o church_n to_o have_v be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o of_o god_n their_o meaning_n be_v limit_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o prevail_a faction_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o include_v they_o and_o all_o the_o wicked_a impiety_n by_o any_o of_o they_o defend_v in_o which_o sense_n their_o negative_a be_v to_o be_v understand_v for_o howsoever_o the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v charge_v with_o the_o error_n and_o fault_n of_o all_o that_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o she_o do_v amiss_o hold_v a_o save_a profession_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n yet_o there_o be_v many_o and_o they_o carry_v the_o great_a show_n of_o the_o church_n that_o err_v damnable_o and_o hold_v not_o a_o save_a profession_n of_o divine_a truth_n whereupon_o 12._o gerson_n say_v that_o before_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n the_o false_a opinion_n touch_v the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n do_v fret_v like_o a_o canker_n &_o prevail_v so_o far_o that_o he_o will_v hardly_o have_v escape_v the_o note_n of_o heresy_n that_o have_v say_v but_o half_o so_o much_o as_o be_v define_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n by_o the_o universal_a consent_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n 3._o gregorius_n ariminensis_n show_v that_o touch_v the_o power_n of_o nature_n to_o do_v thing_n morral_o good_a and_o to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n without_o concurrence_n of_o special_a grace_n touch_v the_o work_n of_o infidel_n predestination_n reprobation_n and_o punishment_n of_o original_a sin_n the_o heresy_n of_o pelagius_n be_v teach_v in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o not_o by_o a_o few_o or_o contemptible_a man_n but_o so_o many_a and_o of_o so_o great_a place_n that_o he_o almost_o fear_v to_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n and_o oppose_v himself_o against_o they_o therein_o the_o same_o do_v constantienâ—…_n gerson_n report_n concern_v sundry_a lewd_a assertion_n prejudicial_a to_o the_o state_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n which_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n can_v not_o be_v induce_v to_o condemn_v by_o reason_n of_o a_o mighty_a faction_n that_o prevail_v in_o it_o though_o many_o great_a one_o much_o urge_v it_o and_o though_o they_o make_v no_o stay_n to_o condemn_v the_o position_n of_o wicklife_n and_o hus_n seem_v to_o derogate_v from_o the_o state_n of_o the_o clergy_n though_o many_o of_o they_o may_v carry_v a_o good_a and_o catholic_a sense_n if_o they_o may_v have_v find_v a_o favourable_a construction_n whereupon_o he_o break_v into_o a_o bitter_a complaint_n of_o the_o partiality_n and_o unequal_a course_n hold_v in_o the_o church_n and_o protest_v that_o he_o have_v no_o hope_n of_o a_o reformation_n by_o a_o council_n thing_n stand_v as_o they_o then_o do_v the_o like_a complaint_n do_v praedestinatione_fw-la contarenus_n make_v in_o our_o time_n that_o if_o any_o man_n do_v debase_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n deject_v the_o pride_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n magnify_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o urge_v the_o necessity_n of_o it_o he_o be_v judge_v a_o lutheran_n and_o pronounce_v a_o heretic_n though_o they_o that_o glory_v in_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n be_v themselves_o pelagian_n heretic_n if_o not_o worse_o than_o pelagian_n alas_o say_v 22._o occam_n the_o time_n be_v come_v the_o bless_a apostle_n saint_n paul_n 2._o timoth._n 4_o prophesy_v of_o when_o man_n will_v not_o suffer_v wholesome_a doctrine_n but_o have_v their_o ear_n itch_a after_o their_o own_o lust_n get_v they_o a_o heap_n of_o teacher_n turn_v their_o ear_n from_o the_o truth_n and_o be_v give_v unto_o fable_n this_o prophecy_n be_v altogether_o fullfil_v in_o our_o
into_o the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o truth_n without_o any_o mixture_n of_o ignorance_n error_n or_o danger_n of_o be_v deceive_v let_v we_o come_v therefore_o to_o the_o second_o acception_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o comprehend_v only_o all_o those_o believer_n that_o be_v and_o have_v be_v since_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o whole_a church_n take_v in_o this_o sort_n may_v be_v ignorant_a in_o sundry_a thing_n which_o though_o they_o be_v contain_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o reveal_v truth_n yet_o be_v not_o of_o necessity_n to_o be_v express_o know_v by_o all_o that_o will_v be_v save_v but_o that_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o this_o sort_n conceive_v shall_v err_v in_o any_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n it_o be_v impossible_a see_v error_n which_o be_v a_o aberration_n decline_v or_o swerve_v from_o the_o truth_n once_o deliver_v necessary_o imply_v a_o kind_n of_o particularity_n and_o novelty_n neither_o only_a be_v the_o whole_a church_n comprehend_v all_o the_o believer_n that_o be_v and_o have_v be_v since_o the_o apostle_n time_n free_v from_o error_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o we_o think_v it_o impossible_a also_o that_o any_o error_n whatsoever_o shall_v be_v find_v in_o all_o the_o pastor_n and_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n thus_o general_o take_v second_o though_o there_o may_v be_v some_o question_n whether_o any_o error_n may_v be_v find_v in_o all_o they_o who_o write_n now_o remain_v yet_o because_o they_o have_v all_o write_v of_o nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v for_o the_o attain_v of_o everlasting_a salvation_n and_o that_o be_v ever_o general_o receive_v it_o be_v not_o possible_a they_o shall_v all_o be_v convince_v of_o error_n three_o though_o all_o who_o write_n remain_v have_v not_o write_v of_o a_o thing_n yet_o if_o all_o that_o mention_v it_o do_v constant_o consent_v in_o it_o and_o their_o consent_n be_v strengthen_v by_o universal_a practice_n we_o dare_v not_o charge_v they_o with_o error_n yea_o though_o their_o consent_n be_v not_o strengthen_v by_o such_o practice_n if_o it_o be_v concern_v thing_n express_v in_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n or_o by_o necessary_a and_o evident_a deduction_n to_o be_v demonstrate_v from_o thence_o we_o think_v no_o error_n can_v be_v find_v in_o all_o they_o that_o speak_v of_o thing_n of_o that_o nature_n if_o in_o every_o age_n of_o the_o church_n some_o be_v find_v to_o have_v write_v of_o they_o 10._o but_o in_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v clear_o deduce_v from_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o word_n of_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a truth_n we_o think_v it_o possible_a that_o all_o that_o have_v write_v of_o such_o thing_n may_v err_v and_o be_v deceive_v this_o matter_n be_v excellent_o handle_v by_o vatablum_n pererius_n augustinus_n eugubinus_n cornelius_n jansenius_n &_o hieronymus_n ab_fw-la oleastro_fw-la who_o hold_v it_o probable_a that_o paradise_n do_v not_o remain_v in_o original_a beauty_n notwithstanding_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_a that_o have_v write_v of_o that_o matter_n to_o the_o contrary_n so_o likewise_o genes_n caietaine_v and_o 260._o andradius_fw-la profess_v they_o dare_v go_v against_o the_o torrent_n of_o all_o the_o doctor_n and_o dissent_v from_o they_o in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o some_o part_n of_o scripture_n 14._o bellarmine_n blame_v pererius_n eugubinus_n and_o the_o rest_n for_o that_o they_o dare_v embrace_v a_o opinion_n contrary_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o antiquity_n yet_o do_v he_o not_o fasten_v upon_o they_o any_o note_n of_o heresy_n or_o savour_v of_o heresy_n touch_v the_o church_n as_o it_o comprehend_v only_o the_o believer_n that_o now_o be_v &_o present_o live_v in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v most_o certain_a &_o agree_v upon_o that_o in_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v know_v &_o believe_v express_o and_o distinct_o it_o never_o be_v ignorant_a much_o less_o do_v err_v yea_o in_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v &_o believe_v express_o &_o distinct_o we_o constant_o believe_v that_o this_o church_n can_v never_o err_v nor_o doubt_v pertinacious_o but_o that_o there_o shall_v ever_o be_v some_o find_v ready_a to_o embrace_v the_o truth_n if_o it_o be_v manifest_v unto_o they_o and_o such_o as_o shall_v not_o whole_o neglect_v the_o search_n and_o inquiry_n after_o it_o as_o time_n and_o mean_n give_v leave_v as_o therefore_o we_o hold_v it_o impossible_a the_o church_n shall_v ever_o by_o apostasy_n and_o missebeliefe_n whole_o depart_v from_o god_n in_o prove_v whereof_o 13._o bellarmine_n confess_v his_o fellow_n have_v take_v much_o needless_a pain_n see_v no_o man_n of_o our_o profession_n think_v any_o such_o thing_n so_o we_o hold_v that_o it_o never_o fall_v into_o any_o heresy_n so_o that_o he_o be_v as_o much_o to_o be_v blame_v for_o idle_a &_o needless_a busy_v himself_o in_o prove_v that_o the_o visible_a church_n never_o fall_v into_o heresy_n which_o we_o most_o willing_o grant_v 28._o chap_n 3._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o certain_a speech_n of_o caluine_n touch_v the_o err_a of_o the_o church_n that_o 13._o which_o he_o allege_v out_o of_o caluine_n and_o other_o as_o if_o they_o suppose_v the_o true_a church_n to_o be_v sometime_o altogether_o invisible_a and_o that_o the_o outward_a profession_n of_o the_o truth_n do_v sometime_o whole_o fail_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n for_o they_o mean_v not_o that_o it_o be_v whole_o invisible_a at_o any_o time_n but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o always_o to_o be_v esteem_v by_o outward_a appearance_n that_o sometime_o the_o state_n of_o thing_n be_v such_o that_o the_o great_a in_o place_n of_o ministry_n in_o the_o church_n pervert_v all_o thing_n &_o that_o they_o that_o defend_v the_o truth_n make_v themselves_o a_o reproach_n to_o this_o purpose_n 28._o occam_n have_v diverse_a excellent_a thing_n out_o of_o hierome_n and_o novitates_fw-la vincentius_n lirinensis_n show_v that_o the_o poison_a doctrine_n of_o the_o arian_n do_v infect_v not_o only_o a_o part_n but_o almost_o the_o whole_a church_n so_o that_o almost_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n be_v mislead_v and_o few_o find_v to_o defend_v and_o maintain_v the_o truth_n as_o beseem_v they_o there_o be_v therefore_o four_o thing_n 14._o which_o calvin_n say_v the_o first_o that_o the_o church_n may_v not_o so_o far_o presume_v of_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n as_o that_o she_o may_v devise_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o without_o the_o certain_a direction_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n proceed_v in_o the_o determination_n of_o doubt_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n the_o second_o that_o she_o must_v not_o rely_v upon_o tradition_n &_o a_o pretend_a unwritten_a word_n but_o must_v contain_v herself_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o that_o heavenly_a doctrine_n which_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o 3_o that_o so_o contain_v herself_o she_o can_v err_v the_o 4_o that_o we_o have_v no_o assurance_n that_o church_n shall_v always_o so_o precise_o follow_v the_o direction_n of_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n as_o that_o she_o shall_v never_o err_v but_o so_o farrefoorth_o only_o that_o she_o shall_v ever_o be_v free_a from_o all_o error_n in_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o such_o thing_n that_o man_n can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o to_o err_v in_o without_o pertinacy_n or_o over-grosse_a and_o damnable_a negligence_n yea_o that_o she_o be_v secure_v from_o err_v in_o any_o thing_n with_o heretical_a pertinacy_n this_o last_o part_n of_o calvins_n speech_n it_o be_v that_o the_o jesuite_n dislike_v that_o he_o say_v the_o church_n be_v not_o absolute_o free_v from_o error_n but_o from_o some_o kind_n of_o error_n only_o yet_o etc._n melchior_n canus_n confess_v that_o sundry_a great_a divine_n seem_v to_o be_v of_o this_o opinion_n as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o interlineall_a gloss_n thomas_n aquinas_n cardinal_n turricremata_fw-la and_o alfonsus_n á_o castro_n yea_o picus_n mirandâ—…la_n in_o his_o theorem_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n confirm_v it_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o aquinas_n who_o think_v that_o the_o church_n may_v err_v in_o canonise_a of_o saint_n and_o propose_v such_o to_o be_v honour_v who_o god_n reject_v from_o his_o presence_n as_o vessel_n of_o his_o wrath_n notwithstanding_o the_o 14._o romanist_n at_o this_o day_n seem_v to_o hold_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o present_o be_v in_o the_o world_n can_v err_v in_o any_o thing_n that_o either_o concern_v faith_n or_o manner_n which_o they_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v by_o these_o reason_n chap._n 4._o of_o their_o reason_n who_o think_v the_o present_a church_n free_a from_o all_o error_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n first_o for_o that_o it_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n second_o for_o that_o it_o be_v guide_v by_o christ_n her_o
head_n and_o spouse_n and_o three_o because_o it_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n these_o reason_n will_v be_v find_v exceed_o weak_a if_o we_o examine_v they_o let_v we_o therefore_o take_v a_o particular_a view_n of_o they_o 15._o first_o the_o apostle_n say_v they_o call_v the_o church_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n therefore_o it_o can_v err_v these_o word_n can_v prove_v that_o for_o confirmation_n whereof_o our_o adversary_n allege_v they_o see_v he_o speak_v in_o this_o place_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n to_o wit_n the_o church_n of_o the_o ephesian_n in_o which_o he_o leave_v timotheus_n when_o he_o depart_v from_o it_o now_o that_o particular_a church_n may_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o become_v heretical_a our_o adversary_n make_v no_o question_n that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n and_o call_v it_o the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n it_o appear_v by_o all_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n these_o thing_n have_v i_o write_v say_v he_o hope_v to_o come_v short_o unto_o thou_o but_o if_o i_o tarry_v long_o that_o thou_o may_v know_v how_o to_o behave_v thyself_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n that_o house_n of_o god_n in_o which_o paul_n leave_v timothy_n in_o which_o he_o direct_v he_o how_o to_o behave_v himself_o till_o he_o come_v he_o call_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o pillar_n of_o truth_n that_o timothy_n may_v bethink_v he_o the_o better_a how_o to_o demean_v himself_o in_o the_o government_n of_o it_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v name_v the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n not_o as_o if_o the_o truth_n do_v depend_v on_o the_o church_n or_o as_o if_o god_n can_v not_o otherwise_o man_n fi_v it_o than_o by_o her_o ministry_n or_o that_o our_o faith_n shall_v be_v build_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o it_o or_o that_o we_o shall_v think_v it_o absolute_o free_a from_o all_o ignorance_n and_o error_n but_o because_o it_o do_v strong_o hold_v and_o maintain_v the_o save_a profession_n of_o the_o truth_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o violence_n of_o wicked_a and_o cruel_a enemy_n as_o both_o the_o ordinary_a gloss_n and_o that_o of_o lyra_n do_v interpret_v it_o and_o for_o that_o by_o instruction_n admonition_n and_o comfort_n it_o strengthen_v stay_v and_o support_v such_o as_o otherwise_o will_v fall_v as_o the_o interlineall_a gloss_n seem_v to_o express_v it_o so_o then_o the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n not_o because_o it_o be_v absolute_o free_a from_o all_o error_n or_o that_o our_o faith_n shall_v be_v build_v upon_o the_o infallibility_n of_o it_o but_o because_o it_o always_o retain_v a_o save_a profession_n of_o heavenly_a truth_n and_o by_o strength_n of_o reason_n force_n of_o persuasion_n timelinesse_n of_o admonition_n comfort_n of_o sacrament_n and_o other_o mean_n of_o save_a grace_n the_o powerful_a force_n whereof_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v feel_v it_o strengthen_v and_o stay_v the_o weakness_n of_o all_o they_o that_o depend_v upon_o it_o this_o be_v it_o that_o calvine_n mean_v when_o he_o say_v the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n because_o it_o firm_o hold_v the_o profession_n of_o it_o and_o strengthen_v other_o by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o bellarmine_n cavil_n that_o if_o this_o be_v all_o the_o church_n may_v more_o fit_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o chest_n than_o a_o pillar_n be_v not_o worth_a the_o answer_n for_o it_o do_v not_o only_o preserve_v the_o truth_n as_o a_o hide_a treasure_n but_o by_o public_a profession_n notwithstanding_o all_o force_n endeavour_v to_o shake_v it_o publish_v it_o unto_o the_o world_n &_o stay_v the_o weakness_n of_o other_o by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v fit_o compare_v to_o a_o pillar_n and_o not_o unto_o a_o ark_n or_o chest_n the_o second_o reason_n be_v much_o more_o weak_a than_o the_o former_a for_o thus_o they_o argue_v the_o church_n be_v govern_v by_o christ_n as_o by_o her_o head_n and_o spouse_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n as_o by_o the_o soul_n and_o fountain_n of_o her_o life_n therefore_o if_o she_o err_v her_o error_n must_v be_v impute_v unto_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n this_o their_o consequence_n be_v blasphemous_a and_o impious_a for_o who_o know_v not_o that_o particular_a man_n company_n of_o man_n and_o church_n be_v govern_v by_o christ_n as_o by_o their_o head_n and_o spouse_n &_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n as_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o their_o spiritual_a life_n as_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n galatia_n and_o the_o 12._o church_n mention_v in_o the_o revelation_n of_o s._n john_n call_v golden_a candle_n stick_v in_o the_o midst_n whereof_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v walk_v yet_o have_v they_o their_o dangerous_a and_o grievous_a error_n and_o default_n for_o which_o they_o be_v blame_v so_o that_o by_o the_o argument_n of_o our_o adversary_n man_n may_v blame_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n for_o their_o error_n that_o which_o the_o jesuite_n add_v that_o christ_n the_o husband_n of_o the_o church_n be_v bind_v to_o free_v it_o from_o all_o error_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n whence_o any_o great_a evil_n may_v ensue_v be_v as_o childish_a a_o argument_n as_o may_v be_v devise_v for_o if_o great_a and_o grievous_a evil_n may_v be_v find_v in_o the_o church_n then_o notwithstanding_o this_o argument_n error_n also_o now_o that_o the_o church_n be_v subject_a to_o great_a &_o grievous_a evil_n he_o that_o make_v any_o question_n seem_v to_o know_v nothing_o at_o all_o as_o therefore_o god_n give_v that_o grace_n whereby_o the_o child_n of_o the_o church_n may_v avoid_v great_a and_o grievous_a evil_n and_o never_o withdraweth_a the_o same_o but_o for_o punishment_n of_o former_a sin_n and_o contempt_n of_o grace_n so_o he_o give_v the_o gracious_a mean_n of_o illumination_n and_o never_o withdraw_v the_o mean_n of_o knowledge_n but_o when_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o light_n of_o knowledge_n and_o the_o abuse_n of_o it_o procure_v the_o same_o so_o that_o the_o sin_n and_o error_n of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o church_n proceed_v from_o themselves_o and_o not_o from_o any_o defect_n or_o want_v of_o christ_n the_o husband_n of_o the_o church_n the_o three_o reason_n be_v he_o that_o hear_v not_o the_o church_n must_v be_v hold_v for_o a_o ethnic_n therefore_o it_o can_v err_v 4._o but_o they_o shall_v know_v that_o christ_n speak_v in_o that_o place_n of_o the_o sanedrim_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o whosoever_o refuse_v to_o obey_v they_o hold_v he_o as_o a_o ethnic_n yet_o be_v not_o that_o great_a council_n of_o state_n among_o the_o jew_n free_a from_o danger_n of_o err_a if_o these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o church_n as_o they_o be_v ordinary_o by_o the_o father_n they_o must_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o always_o just_a and_o righteous_a 6._o as_o augustine_n show_v and_o not_o of_o her_o doctrinal_a determination_n but_o say_v bellarmine_n the_o counsel_n be_v wont_a to_o denounce_v anathema_n to_o all_o that_o obey_v not_o their_o decree_n therefore_o they_o think_v they_o can_v not_o err_v to_o this_o we_o answer_v that_o they_o denounce_v anathema_n not_o because_o they_o think_v every_o one_o that_o disobey_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n to_o be_v accurse_v but_o because_o they_o be_v persuade_v in_o particular_a that_o this_o be_v the_o eternal_a truth_n of_o god_n which_o they_o propose_v therefore_o they_o accurse_v they_o that_o obstinate_o shall_v resist_v as_o 1._o paul_n will_v every_o christian_a man_n to_o anathematise_v a_o angel_n come_v from_o heaven_n if_o he_o shall_v teach_v he_o any_o other_o doctrine_n than_o he_o have_v already_o learned_a yet_o be_v not_o every_o particular_a christian_a free_a from_o possibility_n of_o err_a the_o other_o argument_n that_o because_o the_o church_n be_v holy_a and_o her_o profession_n holy_a therefore_o she_o can_v err_v will_v prove_v as_o well_o that_o particular_a church_n can_v err_v as_o the_o universal_a if_o they_o say_v the_o universal_a church_n be_v holy_a and_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o holy_a in_o such_o adegree_n as_o free_v it_o from_o error_n it_o be_v petitio_fw-la principii_fw-la their_o next_o argument_n be_v that_o if_o the_o church_n be_v not_o free_a general_o from_o err_v but_o only_o from_o err_v in_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n many_o catholic_a verity_n may_v be_v call_v in_o question_n &_o doubt_v of_o for_o that_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n this_o argument_n hold_v not_o for_o though_o the_o church_n which_o comprehend_v only_o the_o number_n of_o believer_n that_o be_v at_o one_o time_n in_o the_o world_n may_v
err_v yet_o have_v man_n other_o mean_n to_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n as_o namely_o the_o scripture_n and_o resolution_n of_o former_a time_n which_o whosoever_o find_v be_v bind_v to_o believe_v though_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n not_o find_v they_o may_v in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v save_v that_o which_o be_v allege_v out_o of_o the_o father_n be_v to_o no_o purpose_n for_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o comprehend_v the_o faithful_a that_o be_v and_o have_v be_v which_o we_o confess_v can_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n chap._n 5._o of_o the_o promise_n make_v unto_o the_o church_n how_o it_o be_v secure_v from_o error_n and_o of_o the_o different_a degree_n of_o the_o obedience_n we_o owe_v unto_o it_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o promise_n make_v and_o due_a consideration_n of_o the_o party_n to_o who_o they_o be_v make_v will_v lead_v we_o to_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o church_n infallibility_n and_o assurance_n of_o truth_n for_o see_v though_o they_o be_v make_v to_o all_o the_o faithful_a general_o and_o to_o the_o particular_a church_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o whole_a yet_o they_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v perform_v proportionable_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n and_o degree_n of_o each_o part_n but_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n whole_o and_o entire_o the_o church_n be_v particular_a not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o place_n but_o also_o of_o time_n the_o whole_a be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v perform_v to_o the_o church_n of_o one_o time_n unless_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o primitive_a wherein_o the_o whole_a be_v original_o but_o to_o the_o church_n that_o comprehend_v the_o whole_a number_n of_o believer_n that_o be_v and_o have_v be_v in_o which_o sense_n that_o promise_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v 13._o that_o the_o spirit_n shall_v lead_v the_o church_n into_o all_o truth_n hither_o we_o may_v refer_v those_o different_a degree_n of_o obedience_n which_o we_o must_v yield_v to_o they_o that_o command_n and_o teach_v we_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n excellent_o describe_v and_o set_v down_o by_o 27._o waldensis_n we_o must_v say_v he_o reverence_n and_o respect_n the_o authority_n of_o all_o catholic_a doctor_n who_o doctrine_n and_o write_n the_o church_n allow_v we_o must_v more_o regard_v the_o authority_n of_o catholic_a bishop_n more_o than_o these_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostolic_a church_n among_o they_o more_o special_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n of_o a_o general_a council_n more_fw-mi they_o all_o these_o yet_o we_o must_v not_o listen_v so_o to_o the_o determination_n of_o these_o nor_o so_o certain_o assent_v unto_o they_o as_o to_o the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n or_o believe_v by_o the_o whole_a universal_a church_n that_o have_v be_v ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n but_o as_o to_o the_o instruction_n of_o our_o elder_n &_o fatherly_a admonition_n we_o must_v say_v he_o obey_v without_o scrupulous_a question_n with_o all_o modesty_n of_o mind_n and_o reverence_n of_o body_n with_o all_o good_a allowance_n acceptation_n and_o repose_n in_o the_o word_n of_o they_o that_o teach_v we_o unless_o they_o teach_v we_o any_o thing_n which_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o high_a and_o superior_a control_v yet_o so_o as_o then_o the_o humble_a and_o obedient_a child_n of_o the_o church_n must_v not_o insolent_o insult_v upon_o they_o from_o who_o they_o be_v force_v to_o dissent_v but_o must_v dissent_v with_o a_o reverend_a childlike_a and_o respectful_a shamefastness_n thus_o he_o prove_v out_o of_o 3._o augustine_n tom_n 7._o lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la contra_fw-la donatistas_n who_o know_v not_o say_v s._n augustine_n that_o the_o sacred_a and_o canonical_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v contain_v within_o their_o set_n &_o certain_a bound_n and_o that_o they_o be_v so_o &_o in_o such_o sort_n set_v in_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o authority_n than_o any_o of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o succeed_v bishop_n that_o of_o they_o we_o may_v not_o doubt_v nor_o make_v any_o question_n whether_o it_o be_v true_a or_o right_o that_o be_v there_o contain_v but_o the_o write_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n which_o either_o have_v be_v publish_v since_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n or_o which_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o may_v be_v censure_v and_o reprove_v by_o the_o wise_a judgement_n of_o any_o that_o be_v skilful_a in_o the_o same_o thing_n whereof_o they_o write_v or_o by_o the_o grave_a authority_n of_o other_o bishop_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o they_o that_o be_v learn_v themselves_o and_o able_a to_o teach_v other_o and_o by_o the_o determination_n of_o counsel_n if_o happy_o they_o have_v go_v aside_o from_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o counsel_n themselves_o which_o be_v hold_v in_o several_a country_n and_o province_n must_v give_v place_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o general_a counsel_n gather_v &_o assemble_v out_o of_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n &_o of_o plenary_a counsel_n oftentimes_o the_o former_a be_v to_o be_v correct_v by_o the_o late_a when_o by_o experience_n &_o more_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o thing_n that_o which_o be_v shut_v be_v open_v and_o that_o know_a which_o be_v hide_v before_o every_o of_o these_o must_v be_v content_a to_o yield_v one_o to_o another_o without_o the_o puff_n of_o sacrilegious_a pride_n without_o swell_a arrogancy_n without_o evious_a contend_v with_o all_o holy_a humility_n with_o all_o catholic_a peaceable_a disposition_n and_o christian_a charity_n thus_o than_o we_o think_v that_o particular_a man_n and_o church_n may_v err_v damnable_o because_o notwithstanding_o other_o may_v worship_n god_n aright_o but_o that_o the_o whole_a church_n at_o one_o time_n can_v so_o err_v for_o that_o then_o the_o church_n shall_v cease_v utter_o for_o a_o time_n and_o so_o not_o be_v catholic_a be_v not_o at_o all_o time_n and_o christ_n shall_v sometime_o be_v without_o a_o church_n yet_o that_o error_n not_o preiudice_v the_o salvation_n of_o they_o that_o err_v may_v be_v find_v in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v at_o one_o time_n in_o the_o world_n we_o make_v no_o doubt_n only_o the_o whole_a symbolical_a and_o catholic_a church_n which_o be_v and_o be_v be_v whole_o free_a from_o error_n thus_o touch_v the_o possession_n of_o the_o rich_a treasure_n of_o heavenly_a truth_n i_o have_v sufficient_o clear_v our_o judgement_n which_o be_v the_o same_o that_o all_o wise_a and_o learned_a man_n have_v ever_o be_v of_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o church_n which_o comprehend_v the_o whole_a number_n of_o believer_n that_o be_v and_o have_v be_v since_o christ_n appear_v in_o the_o flesh_n so_o include_v the_o apostle_n can_v neither_o err_v in_o nor_o be_v ignorant_a of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v reveal_v by_o christ_n the_o eternal_a word_n and_o angel_n of_o the_o great_a covenant_n of_o god_n second_o that_o the_o church_n that_o comprehend_v all_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v and_o have_v be_v since_o the_o apostle_n may_v be_v ignorant_a of_o some_o thing_n which_o in_o process_n of_o time_n shall_v be_v know_v but_o can_v err_v in_o any_o thing_n three_o that_o all_o the_o pastor_n of_o this_o church_n can_v err_v four_o that_o all_o the_o pastor_n that_o have_v commit_v the_o treasure_n of_o their_o wisdom_n &_o learning_n to_o writing_n can_v err_v in_o any_o thing_n wherein_o they_o consent_v in_o their_o write_n because_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o they_o shall_v all_o have_v write_v of_o any_o thing_n but_o such_o as_o touch_v the_o very_a life_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n general_o receive_v in_o all_o their_o time_n five_o that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o all_o that_o do_v speak_v of_o a_o thing_n consent_v together_o shall_v err_v if_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o substance_n and_o if_o in_o every_o age_n some_o have_v write_v of_o it_o though_o many_o that_o have_v write_v be_v silent_a and_o say_v nothing_o of_o it_o six_o that_o the_o most_o famous_a &_o renown_a in_o all_o age_n consent_v in_o any_o thing_n that_o touch_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n &_o no_o man_n dissent_v from_o they_o without_o note_n of_o novelty_n &_o singularity_n may_v not_o without_o intolerable_a rashness_n be_v charge_v with_o error_n father_n seven_o that_o though_o the_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_a may_v be_v much_o corrupt_v so_o that_o the_o consent_n of_o antiquity_n can_v always_o be_v easy_o know_v yet_o there_o will_v be_v ever_o some_o mean_n to_o find_v it_o out_o &_o to_o descry_v the_o error_n and_o fraud_n of_o the_o corruptor_n &_o so_o i_o understand_v that_o of_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n that_o the_o judgement_n of_o antiquity_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v out_o at_o the_o very_a first_o rise_n of_o heresy_n &_o not_o
peter_n be_v a_o pastor_n which_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n they_o can_v allege_v to_o prove_v that_o what_o he_o have_v be_v pastoral_a and_o perpetual_a prove_v it_o not_o and_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o continuance_n of_o any_o preeminence_n find_v in_o peter_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n show_v that_o such_o a_o preeminence_n must_v continue_v but_o not_o in_o what_o person_n or_o person_n it_o must_v continue_v but_o let_v we_o see_v whether_o infallibility_n of_o judgement_n and_o universality_n of_o jurisdiction_n be_v among_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o beginning_n of_o christianity_n or_o among_o those_o that_o be_v perpetual_o necessary_a surely_n touch_v the_o first_o 12._o bellarmine_n seem_v to_o confess_v that_o the_o be_v teach_v immediate_o of_o god_n and_o the_o be_v absolute_o free_a from_o error_n so_o that_o their_o write_n and_o say_n be_v canonical_a be_v temporary_a in_o the_o apostle_n as_o necessary_a only_o in_o those_o first_o beginning_n of_o christianity_n and_o whether_o he_o confess_v it_o or_o not_o it_o be_v most_o undoubted_o true_a that_o that_o absolute_a infallibility_n that_o be_v in_o peter_n for_o who_o faith_n christ_n pray_v that_o it_o may_v not_o fail_v be_v temporary_a and_o not_o to_o be_v communicate_v to_o any_o aftercommer_n for_o he_o be_v so_o lead_v into_o all_o truth_n that_o he_o can_v not_o err_v in_o any_o of_o his_o write_n and_o preach_n whereas_o all_o confess_v that_o even_o pope_n may_v err_v in_o both_o these_o and_o that_o they_o be_v free_a from_o error_n only_o when_o they_o determine_v those_o thing_n wherein_o the_o whole_a church_n seek_v their_o resolution_n touch_v the_o second_o which_o be_v universality_n of_o jurisdiction_n the_o same_o cardinal_n have_v these_o word_n 9_o fuit_fw-la in_o illis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la primordijs_fw-la necessarium_fw-la ad_fw-la fidem_fw-la in_o toto_fw-la orbe_fw-la terrarum_fw-la disseminandam_fw-la ut_fw-la primis_fw-la praedicatoribus_fw-la &_o ecclesiarum_fw-la fundatoribus_fw-la summa_fw-la potestas_fw-la &_o libertas_fw-la concederetur_fw-la that_o be_v in_o those_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o quick_a disperse_v of_o the_o faith_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o the_o first_o preacher_n and_o founder_n of_o church_n shall_v have_v a_o most_o ample_a power_n and_o free_a commission_n without_o that_o streightning_n and_o limitation_n of_o the_o same_o that_o be_v in_o their_o aftercommer_n that_o so_o every_o one_o of_o they_o may_v true_o use_v those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n 28._o instantia_fw-la mea_fw-la quotidiana_fw-la sollicitudo_fw-la omnium_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la that_o be_v my_o daily_a instance_n be_v the_o carefulness_n of_o all_o church_n or_o as_o some_o other_o translate_v it_o i_o be_o cumber_v daily_o and_o have_v the_o care_n of_o all_o church_n and_o therefore_o howsoever_o the_o apostle_n divide_v among_o themselves_o the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o world_n to_o which_o each_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v more_o special_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n yet_o do_v they_o not_o shut_v up_o and_o enclose_v their_o care_n within_o the_o bound_n and_o compass_n of_o any_o one_o province_n but_o every_o one_o of_o they_o do_v so_o take_v care_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o if_o that_o care_n have_v pertain_v unto_o he_o alone_o thus_o far_o bellarmine_n clear_o confess_v that_o the_o illimited_a commission_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v fit_v to_o those_o first_o beginning_n of_o christianity_n and_o the_o condition_n of_o those_o first_o time_n so_o that_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o exclude_v the_o other_o dignity_n and_o preeminency_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o namely_o their_o be_v fit_v to_o the_o first_o beginning_n exclude_v both_o these_o from_o be_v perpetual_a likewise_o but_o let_v we_o let_v this_o advantage_n go_v and_o take_v a_o view_n of_o those_o proof_n which_o they_o bring_v of_o the_o power_n of_o peter_n successor_n above_o other_o bishop_n whereas_o peter_n himself_o have_v no_o power_n more_o than_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v true_a say_v they_o that_o peter_n have_v no_o power_n which_o the_o rest_n have_v not_o but_o he_o have_v that_o amplitude_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n as_o a_o ordinary_a pastor_n which_o they_o have_v only_o as_o apostle_n and_o delegate_n by_o special_a favour_n and_o personal_a privilege_n against_o this_o distinction_n few_o of_o our_o divine_n say_v any_o thing_n many_o of_o they_o confess_v they_o understand_v it_o not_o so_o deep_o be_v the_o learning_n of_o our_o adversary_n that_o every_o man_n can_v be_v so_o happy_a as_o to_o understand_v what_o they_o write_v which_o be_v the_o less_o to_o be_v marvail_v at_o see_v many_o of_o they_o scarce_o understand_v themselves_o and_o yet_o contemn_v we_o as_o if_o we_o be_v silly_a idiot_n but_o if_o without_o offence_n we_o may_v conjecture_v what_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o their_o riddle_n be_v sure_o under_o correction_n i_o think_v this_o it_o be_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v as_o great_a authority_n and_o power_n and_o as_o large_a a_o commission_n as_o peter_n have_v but_o they_o have_v it_o only_o for_o term_v of_o life_n and_o can_v leave_v none_o to_o succeed_v they_o in_o the_o same_o he_o have_v it_o for_o himself_o and_o such_o as_o he_o will_v leave_v it_o unto_o beside_o he_o be_v first_o invest_v with_o all_o the_o plenitude_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n &_o jurisdiction_n so_o that_o none_o can_v have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v in_o this_o business_n but_o such_o as_o shall_v receive_v commission_n from_o he_o save_v only_o that_o christ_n reserve_v power_n to_o himself_o to_o give_v commission_n to_o such_o as_o by_o special_a favour_n he_o shall_v be_v please_v to_o honour_n as_o be_v the_o apostle_n separate_v to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n by_o his_o own_o immediate_a designment_n without_o receive_v any_o thing_n from_o peter_n but_o afterward_o all_o be_v either_o to_o receive_v of_o he_o or_o of_o they_o to_o who_o he_o shall_v leave_v his_o office_n and_o charge_n this_o their_o conceit_n they_o illustrate_v by_o a_o similitude_n a_o bishop_n say_v they_o have_v authority_n to_o preach_v in_o his_o diocese_n as_o pastor_n of_o the_o place_n and_o whosoever_o succee_v he_o in_o his_o bishoplie_n office_n succee_v he_o in_o the_o same_o power_n likewise_o a_o friar_n by_o special_a favour_n from_o the_o pope_n may_v preach_v in_o the_o same_o diocese_n wheresoever_o the_o bishop_n may_v and_o can_v be_v silence_v or_o restrain_v by_o he_o because_o he_o receive_v nothing_o from_o he_o but_o his_o superior_a the_o pope_n but_o another_o desire_v to_o succeed_v the_o friar_n not_o so_o favour_v and_o privilege_v by_o the_o pope_n must_v fetch_v his_o commission_n and_o allowance_n from_o the_o bishop_n and_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o in_o the_o performance_n and_o execution_n thereof_o so_o here_o peter_n be_v first_o constitute_v pastor_n of_o all_o the_o world_n the_o apostle_n be_v by_o special_a favour_n authorize_v immediate_o by_o christ_n to_o preach_v in_o peter_n charge_n and_o to_o govern_v the_o church_n whereof_o he_o be_v bishop_n as_o well_o as_o he_o but_o yet_o so_o that_o all_o they_o that_o be_v to_o follow_v after_o be_v to_o derive_v their_o commission_n from_o peter_n or_o his_o successor_n if_o they_o will_v meddle_v in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v his_o charge_n many_o thing_n be_v say_v by_o caietan_n bellarmine_n stapleton_n and_o other_o to_o this_o purpose_n but_o this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o all_o wherefore_o let_v we_o see_v how_o they_o prove_v that_o they_o say_v touch_v the_o first_o of_o these_o two_o point_n thus_o they_o prove_v it_o peter_n be_v a_o pastor_n and_o have_v that_o amplitude_n of_o illimited_a commission_n before_o describe_v as_o a_o pastor_n but_o the_o office_n of_o a_o pastor_n be_v of_o perpetual_a necessity_n and_o use_n and_o therefore_o this_o his_o illimited_a power_n and_o commission_n be_v to_o be_v perpetual_o continue_v that_o peter_n be_v a_o pastor_n they_o prove_v because_o christ_n say_v unto_o he_o express_o feed_v my_o sheep_n feed_v my_o lamb_n this_o be_v the_o frame_n of_o their_o whole_a building_n which_o may_v very_o easy_o be_v throw_v to_o the_o ground_n if_o any_o man_n will_v put_v his_o hand_n unto_o it_o first_o because_o it_o be_v certain_a the_o other_o apostle_n be_v pastor_n also_o so_o that_o if_o peter_n be_v a_o pastor_n prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o continuance_n of_o those_o ample_a preeminence_n he_o have_v and_o that_o he_o may_v leave_v they_o to_o who_o he_o please_v it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n also_o have_v their_o preeminence_n which_o be_v equal_a with_o those_o of_o peter_n not_o as_o thing_n temporary_a but_o perpetual_a and_o such_o as_o they_o may_v
his_o epistle_n to_o michael_n the_o emperor_n pronounce_v that_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n be_v perpetual_a root_v and_o plant_v by_o almighty_a god_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o man_n may_v stumble_v at_o they_o but_o can_v remove_v they_o may_v pull_v at_o they_o but_o can_v pull_v they_o up_o therefore_o he_o think_v the_o pope_n can_v err_v which_o be_v a_o very_a bad_a consequence_n for_o the_o infallibility_n of_o judgement_n in_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o mention_v among_o the_o inviolable_a privilege_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o therefore_o the_o privilege_n of_o that_o church_n may_v be_v inviolable_a and_o yet_o the_o pope_n subject_n to_o error_n effectu_fw-la neither_o have_v nicolas_n one_o word_n of_o the_o pope_n not_o err_v the_o testimony_n of_o antioch_n leo_n the_o nine_o and_o innocentius_n the_o three_o as_o be_v late_a and_o partial_a in_o their_o own_o cause_n may_v just_o be_v except_v against_o yet_o do_v they_o not_o prove_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n for_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o see_v and_o throne_n of_o peter_n in_o which_o the_o faith_n may_v continue_v without_o fail_v though_o the_o pope_n err_v and_o seek_v to_o subvert_v the_o same_o so_o long_o as_o any_o other_o that_o be_v to_o govern_v the_o throne_n with_o they_o persevere_v in_o the_o true_a faith_n wherefore_o from_o the_o prayer_n of_o christ_n make_v for_o peter_n that_o his_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v they_o descend_v to_o other_o proof_n take_v from_o the_o promise_n make_v to_o peter_n by_o christ_n 18._o that_o upon_o he_o he_o will_v build_v his_o church_n and_o his_o mandate_n require_v he_o to_o 17._o feed_v his_o sheep_n and_o to_o feed_v his_o lamb_n which_o be_v too_o weak_a to_o persuade_v we_o that_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v or_o be_v more_o privilege_v than_o other_o bishop_n in_o this_o respect_n first_o because_o it_o be_v most_o clear_a and_o evident_a and_o confess_v by_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o all_o the_o apostle_n as_o well_o as_o upon_o peter_n and_o there_o be_v no_o kind_n of_o feed_v of_o christ_n sheep_n and_o flock_n that_o come_v not_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o that_o office_n and_o commission_n which_o the_o other_o apostle_n have_v in_o common_a with_o he_o as_o i_o have_v 22._o elsewhere_o show_v at_o large_a second_o because_o peter_n and_o his_o colleague_n be_v foundation_n stone_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v in_o that_o their_o doctrine_n be_v receive_v by_o immediate_a and_o undoubted_a revelation_n without_o mixture_n of_o error_n upon_o which_o the_o faith_n of_o all_o aftercommer_n be_v to_o stay_v itself_o none_o of_o which_o thing_n agree_v to_o the_o roman_a bishop_n so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o way_n necessary_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v the_o same_o infallibility_n of_o judgement_n in_o he_o that_o be_v in_o peter_n and_o in_o his_o colleague_n three_o because_o we_o know_v and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o their_o right_a wit_n do_v acknowledge_v that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v a_o pastor_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o subject_a to_o error_n and_o that_o therefore_o christ_n require_v peter_n to_o do_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o pastor_n will_v not_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v wherefore_o from_o the_o scripture_n they_o pass_v to_o the_o father_n and_o among_o they_o first_o they_o produce_v theodoret_n who_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o renatus_n a_o presbyter_n say_v that_o among_o other_o thing_n the_o reason_n why_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v a_o kind_n of_o chiefety_n among_o other_o church_n be_v because_o it_o have_v ever_o remain_v free_a from_o heresy_n from_o whence_o i_o think_v hardly_o any_o good_a proof_n can_v be_v draw_v of_o the_o pope_n not_o err_v for_o how_o will_v this_o consequence_n ever_o be_v make_v good_a there_o be_v many_o thing_n that_o make_v the_o see_v of_o rome_n great_a as_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o city_n the_o empire_n the_o sepulchre_n of_o those_o common_a father_n and_o doctor_n of_o truth_n peter_n and_o paul_n those_o two_o great_a light_n that_o rise_v in_o the_o east_n &_o cast_v forth_o their_o beam_n into_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n but_o set_v in_o the_o west_n and_o sundry_a other_o thing_n and_o among_o they_o the_o felicity_n and_o happiness_n of_o it_o that_o till_o the_o time_n of_o theodoret_n no_o heresy_n ever_o prevail_v in_o it_o therefore_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n can_v never_o err_v see_v theodoret_n do_v not_o dispute_v what_o may_v be_v but_o show_v only_o what_o by_o the_o happy_a providence_n of_o god_n have_v be_v and_o beside_o speak_v not_o precise_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o of_o the_o roman_a see_v 14._o include_v the_o whole_a company_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n adhere_v to_o he_o which_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n and_o more_o glorious_a than_o the_o rest_n for_o that_o it_o be_v more_o free_a from_o heretical_a novelty_n in_o those_o time_n than_o they_o to_o theodoret_n they_o add_v saint_n donati_n augustine_n who_o say_v the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n from_o peter_n chair_n to_o his_o time_n be_v that_o rock_n against_o the_o which_o the_o proud_a gate_n of_o hell_n can_v prevail_v his_o meaning_n be_v that_o what_o all_o those_o bishop_n have_v constant_o and_o successive_o teach_v as_o true_a must_v needs_o be_v true_a and_o what_o they_o have_v impugn_a as_o false_a must_v needs_o be_v false_a see_v it_o be_v impossible_a that_o any_o error_n or_o the_o impugn_n of_o any_o truth_n shall_v have_v be_v find_v successive_o in_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o or_o any_o other_o apostolical_a church_n whatsoever_o but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o pope_n not_o err_v sure_o as_o little_a as_o that_o of_o gelasius_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o anastasius_n the_o emperor_n that_o the_o glorious_a confession_n of_o the_o apostle_n peter_n thou_o be_v the_o gelasij_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o the_o faith_n and_o piety_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n &_o that_o therefore_o the_o apostolic_a see_v careful_o look_v unto_o it_o that_o no_o chink_n be_v make_v in_o it_o &_o that_o it_o be_v not_o spot_v with_o any_o contagion_n for_o that_o if_o it_o shall_v there_o be_v no_o mean_n of_o resist_v any_o error_n but_o because_o this_o make_v not_o for_o they_o the_o cardinal_n help_v the_o matter_n with_o a_o untruth_n say_v that_o gelasius_n prove_v that_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n can_v err_v because_o the_o confession_n of_o it_o be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o the_o faith_n &_o piety_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n whereas_o he_o neither_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v the_o one_o nor_o speak_v any_o word_n of_o the_o other_o but_o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o confession_n that_o peter_n make_v the_o necessity_n of_o preserve_v it_o inviolable_a and_o the_o care_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n in_o and_o before_o his_o time_n for_o the_o safe_a keep_n of_o the_o same_o wherefore_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o place_n that_o be_v cite_v to_o this_o purpose_n out_o of_o gregory_n epistle_n which_o show_v plain_o they_o be_v past_a shame_n that_o manage_v the_o pope_n affair_n &_o defend_v his_o cause_n for_o whereas_o 32._o gregory_n say_v that_o if_o he_o that_o claim_v to_o be_v universal_a b_o do_v fall_n all_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v overthrow_v and_o that_o therefore_o there_o must_v be_v no_o such_o universal_a bishop_n and_o particular_o show_v by_o the_o grievous_a heresy_n that_o prevail_v in_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n how_o ill_o it_o will_v have_v be_v for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n if_o the_o bishop_n thereof_o have_v be_v universal_a bishop_n as_o they_o seek_v to_o be_v they_o bring_v this_o place_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v whereas_o they_o shall_v have_v bring_v it_o to_o show_v how_o dangerous_a it_o be_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o one_o universal_a bishop_n such_o as_o their_o pope_n desire_v to_o be_v and_o that_o therefore_o as_o 67._o cyprian_n observe_v almighty_a god_n wise_o foresee_v what_o evil_n may_v follow_v such_o universality_n of_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n in_o one_o man_n ordain_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a number_n of_o bishop_n join_v in_o equal_a commission_n that_o so_o if_o some_o fall_v the_o rest_n may_v stand_v and_o keep_v the_o people_n from_o a_o general_a downfall_n the_o next_o allegation_n be_v out_o of_o the_o epistle_n to_o eulogius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n whereby_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v with_o what_o conscience_n these_o jesuited_a papist_n do_v cite_v the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n the_o word_n of_o gregory_n be_v these_o 37._o your_o most_o sweet_a holiness_n have_v
no_o man_n can_v certain_o pronounce_v that_o whatsoever_o the_o great_a part_n of_o bishop_n assemble_v in_o a_o general_n council_n agree_v on_o be_v undoubted_o true_a neither_o be_v we_o alone_o in_o this_o conclusion_n but_o sundry_a excellent_o learned_a among_o our_o adversary_n in_o former_a time_n even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o papacy_n concur_v in_o the_o same_o for_o 19_o waldensis_n express_o affirm_v that_o general_n counsel_n have_v err_v and_o may_v err_v and_o confident_o deliver_v that_o it_o be_v no_o particular_a church_n that_o have_v assurance_n of_o hold_v the_o truth_n and_o not_o err_v from_o the_o faith_n neither_o that_o of_o africa_n which_o donatus_n so_o much_o admire_v nor_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n but_o the_o universal_a church_n nor_o that_o universal_a church_n which_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o a_o general_n council_n which_o we_o have_v find_v to_o have_v err_v sometime_o as_o that_o at_o ariminum_n under_o taurus_n the_o governor_n and_o that_o at_o constantinople_n under_o justinian_n the_o young_a in_o the_o time_n of_o sergius_n the_o pope_n according_a to_o beda_n &_o certain_a other_o but_o that_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n which_o have_v be_v disperse_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o their_o successor_n ever_o since_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n and_o continue_v unto_o these_o time_n which_o undoubted_o keep_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o the_o faithful_a testimony_n of_o christ_n teach_v babe_n heavenly_a wisdom_n and_o retain_v the_o truth_n constant_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o extremity_n of_o error_n and_o again_o in_o another_o place_n speak_v of_o counsel_n he_o say_v 27._o that_o which_o the_o multitude_n of_o catholic_a doctor_n with_o unanimous_a consent_n resolve_v and_o deliver_v to_o be_v true_a catholic_a and_o orthodox_n be_v not_o light_o to_o be_v esteem_v though_o haply_o all_o that_o be_v there_o present_a be_v not_o lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n for_o this_o very_a unanimous_a consent_n be_v a_o great_a and_o excellent_a thing_n and_o much_o to_o be_v respect_v though_o sometime_o by_o the_o fault_n of_o man_n carry_v with_o sinister_a respect_n it_o tend_v to_o scandal_n and_o ruin_n and_o thereupon_o have_v show_v the_o different_a degree_n of_o authority_n find_v in_o the_o church_n which_o i_o have_v 5._o elsewhere_o set_v down_o at_o large_a he_o pronounce_v 19_o that_o only_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o father_n successive_o from_o the_o beginning_n as_o absolute_o free_a from_o danger_n of_o err_a and_o next_o in_o degree_n of_o authority_n to_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v to_o be_v listen_v and_o hearken_v unto_o and_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v think_v it_o strange_a that_o the_o father_n successive_o in_o all_o age_n shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d certain_a and_o infallible_a judge_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n than_o a_o general_n council_n of_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ting_v at_o one_o time_n and_o in_o one_o place_n see_v so_o many_o wise_a just_a and_o holy_a father_n can_v neither_o be_v contain_v within_o the_o strait_n of_o one_o place_n nor_o be_v in_o the_o world_n at_o one_o time_n but_o be_v give_v successive_o by_o almighty_a god_n to_o give_v testimony_n unto_o the_o faith_n in_o their_o several_a time_n in_o a_o constant_a and_o a_o perpetual_a course_n all_o which_o father_n we_o may_v gather_v together_o and_o have_v present_a all_o at_o once_o so_o often_o as_o we_o desire_v to_o consult_v they_o and_o to_o be_v resolve_v by_o they_o in_o matter_n of_o difficulty_n and_o doubt_n though_o they_o can_v never_o be_v all_o assemble_v into_o one_o place_n or_o meet_v together_o while_o they_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n neither_o be_v this_o the_o private_a conceit_n of_o waldensis_n only_o but_o 4._o picus_n mirandula_n affirm_v that_o howsoever_o many_o diâ—…es_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o general_a counsel_n wherein_o the_o pope_n be_v present_a can_v define_v any_o thing_n amiss_o concern_v faith_n and_o good_a live_n yet_o there_o be_v other_o that_o dissent_n from_o they_o affirm_v that_o counsel_n have_v err_v and_o may_v err_v as_o that_o at_o ariminium_n and_o the_o second_o at_o ephesus_n whereas_o the_o former_a sort_n answer_v that_o these_o counsel_n may_v err_v because_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o present_a in_o they_o they_o reply_v that_o the_o second_o council_n of_o ephesus_n be_v lawful_o call_v the_o pope_n legate_n be_v present_a and_o yet_o tend_v to_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n so_o that_o leo_n be_v force_v to_o procure_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n for_o the_o reverse_v of_o the_o act_n of_o it_o and_o this_o their_o opinion_n of_o the_o possibility_n of_o the_o err_a of_o general_a counsel_n they_o prove_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o possibility_n of_o their_o dissent_v one_o from_o another_o and_o the_o possibility_n of_o their_o dissent_v one_o from_o another_o by_o the_o direction_n which_o the_o london_n divine_n do_v give_v to_o show_v to_o which_o we_o be_v to_o stand_v when_o they_o be_v find_v contradictory_n one_o to_o another_o beside_o these_o there_o be_v other_o who_o 5._o say_v that_o general_n counsel_n may_v err_v for_o some_o short_a time_n but_o that_o they_o can_v long_o persist_v in_o error_n and_o a_o three_o sort_n refert_fw-la who_o think_v that_o general_n counsel_n may_v err_v when_o they_o proceed_v disordered_o or_o use_v not_o that_o diligence_n they_o shall_v neither_o be_v this_o opinion_n of_o the_o possibility_n of_o the_o err_a of_o general_a counsel_n the_o private_a conceit_n of_o late_a writer_n but_o the_o ancient_a accord_n with_o they_o in_o the_o same_o for_o 3._o austin_n pronounce_v that_o the_o write_n of_o the_o bishop_n that_o have_v be_v publish_v since_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v perfect_v may_v be_v censure_v and_o reprove_v by_o such_o as_o see_v more_o by_o the_o grave_a authority_n of_o other_o bishop_n by_o the_o prudence_n of_o the_o learned_a and_o by_o counsel_n if_o in_o any_o thing_n they_o be_v find_v to_o have_v err_v from_o the_o truth_n that_o counsel_n hold_v in_o several_a region_n and_o province_n must_v without_o all_o resistance_n give_v way_n to_o those_o that_o be_v general_a and_o that_o among_o general_a counsel_n the_o former_a must_v be_v content_a to_o be_v amend_v by_o the_o latter_a when_o by_o experiment_n that_o which_o be_v shut_v up_o be_v open_v and_o that_o which_o lie_v hide_v be_v find_v out_o and_o know_v neither_o do_v 7._o bellarmine_n evasion_n that_o austin_n speak_v of_o matter_n of_o fact_n wherein_o counsel_n may_v err_v or_o of_o conversation_n and_o manner_n which_o may_v vary_v serve_v the_o turn_n see_v the_o drift_n of_o austin_n be_v to_o show_v that_o no_o write_n of_o man_n be_v free_a from_o error_n but_o only_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o that_o therefore_o they_o must_v be_v content_a to_o be_v examine_v judge_v and_o control_v even_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o sancto_fw-la isidore_n speak_v of_o difference_n in_o doctrine_n and_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o not_o of_o fact_n only_o as_o bellarmine_n in_o the_o same_o place_n confess_v acknowledge_v that_o counsel_n may_v dissent_v one_o from_o another_o and_o consequent_o err_v and_o give_v direction_n which_o be_v to_o be_v follow_v in_o case_n such_o difference_n do_v fall_v out_o i_o have_v think_v good_a say_v he_o to_o add_v in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o epistle_n that_o so_o often_o as_o in_o the_o act_n of_o counsel_n there_o be_v find_v disagreement_n of_o judgement_n the_o sentence_n and_o judgement_n of_o that_o council_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v hold_v which_o in_o antiquity_n or_o greatness_n of_o authority_n excel_v the_o other_o 29._o but_o what_o need_v we_o insist_v upon_o authority_n to_o prove_v that_o counsel_n may_v err_v in_o the_o time_n of_o constantius_n the_o emperor_n we_o know_v there_o be_v a_o general_a council_n hold_v consist_v of_o exceed_v many_o bishop_n gather_v together_o out_o of_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n one_o part_n of_o they_o meeting_n at_o ariminium_n in_o the_o west_n &_o the_o other_o at_o seleucia_n in_o the_o east_n in_o both_o these_o divide_a assembly_n there_o be_v exceed_v many_o right_a believe_a bishop_n &_o between_o these_o there_o be_v a_o continual_a intercourse_n &_o yet_o thing_n be_v so_o carry_v that_o both_o part_n consent_v to_o the_o betray_n of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o christian_a profession_n and_o the_o wrong_v of_o worthy_a athanasius_n some_o purposely_o out_o of_o a_o heretical_a disposition_n some_o out_o of_o a_o mistake_n of_o thing_n be_v abuse_v by_o cunning_a companion_n some_o for_o that_o they_o can_v no_o long_o endure_v to_o stay_v in_o a_o strange_a country_n consent_v to_o that_o which_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v consent_v unto_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o
not_o precise_o in_o that_o they_o be_v apostle_n as_o they_o report_v the_o precept_n of_o christ_n &_o deliver_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n but_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o pastoral_a power_n in_o general_a common_a to_o they_o with_o other_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n though_o in_o that_o they_o be_v no_o ordinary_a pastor_n but_o apostle_n they_o have_v absolute_a infallibility_n &_o can_v make_v no_o law_n or_o constitution_n but_o good_a &_o profitable_a in_o which_o respect_n no_o other_o be_v equal_a to_o they_o so_o that_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n now_o have_v that_o power_n by_o which_o the_o apostle_n make_v their_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n touch_v order_n &_o comeliness_n but_o not_o with_o like_a assurance_n of_o not_o err_v in_o make_v or_o reverse_v such_o law_n &_o therefore_o the_o treatiser_n can_v from_o hence_o infer_v that_o the_o present_a church_n &_o the_o guide_n of_o it_o have_v infallible_a judgement_n touch_v matter_n of_o faith_n or_o ceremony_n §._o 2_o in_o the_o next_o place_n first_o he_o produce_v my_o distinction_n of_o the_o church_n consider_v as_o it_o comprehend_v all_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v &_o have_v be_v since_o christ_n appear_v in_o the_o 52._o flesh_n or_o only_o such_o as_o be_v &_o have_v be_v since_o the_o apostle_n time_n or_o such_o alone_a as_o be_v at_o one_o time_n in_o the_o world_n second_o a_o assertion_n that_o the_o present_a church_n may_v be_v say_v at_o all_o time_n to_o be_v the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n &_o not_o to_o err_v because_o it_o ever_o retain_v a_o save_a profession_n of_o heavenly_a truth_n that_o be_v true_a doctrine_n concern_v all_o such_o principal_a point_n as_o be_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o faith_n and_o needful_a to_o be_v know_v and_o believe_v express_o by_o every_o man_n three_o he_o add_v that_o we_o deny_v so_o much_o as_o the_o virtual_a belief_n of_o other_o thing_n to_o be_v necessary_a which_o he_o pronounce_v to_o be_v a_o absurd_a opinion_n for_o the_o confutation_n of_o my_o distinction_n of_o the_o church_n consider_v in_o those_o three_o different_a sort_n he_o ask_v if_o there_o be_v now_o present_o any_o church_n in_o the_o world_n include_v in_o it_o all_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v and_o have_v be_v since_o christ_n appear_v in_o the_o flesh_n or_o at_o least_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n which_o be_v a_o most_o childish_a &_o senseless_a demand_n for_o it_o will_v easy_o be_v answer_v that_o the_o church_n that_o include_v in_o it_o all_o these_o faithful_a one_o be_v now_o extant_a in_o the_o world_n as_o he_o be_v please_v to_o speak_v in_o that_o some_o of_o her_o part_n between_o which_o and_o the_o rest_n there_o be_v a_o connexion_n be_v now_o in_o the_o world_n though_o all_o be_v not_o as_o time_n whereof_o the_o part_n be_v present_a past_a &_o to_o come_v be_v now_o though_o all_o part_n of_o it_o be_v not_o now_o but_o his_o inference_n upon_o supposal_n of_o our_o answer_n be_v more_o strange_a than_o the_o question_n for_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o church_n include_v in_o it_o all_o these_o holy_a one_o have_v not_o all_o her_o part_n in_o the_o world_n at_o one_o time_n he_o infer_v from_o thence_o that_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v verify_v of_o it_o as_o if_o christ_n promise_n be_v verify_v of_o the_o church_n only_o in_o respect_n of_o those_o part_n that_o it_o have_v in_o the_o world_n at_o one_o time_n whereas_o 7._o bellarmine_n himself_o teach_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o verify_v of_o it_o at_o one_o time_n but_o successive_o in_o that_o though_o it_o be_v not_o in_o all_o part_n &_o province_n of_o the_o world_n at_o one_o time_n yet_o at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o it_o spread_v itself_o into_o every_o part_n of_o it_o and_o 5._o stapleton_n define_v the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o be_v a_o collective_a multitude_n of_o man_n profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n begin_v at_o jerusalem_n &_o from_o thence_o disperse_v throughout_o the_o world_n increase_v &_o spread_v itself_o through_o all_o nation_n always_o visible_a &_o manifest_a mix_v of_o good_a &_o bad_a elect_a &_o reprobate_a in_o respect_n of_o faith_n &_o sacrament_n holy_a in_o respect_n of_o origin_n &_o succession_n apostolic_a in_o extent_n catholic_a in_o connexion_n &_o order_n of_o part_n one_o in_o duration_n &_o continuance_n perpetual_a express_v unto_o we_o that_o church_n that_o include_v all_o faithful_a one_o since_o christ_n till_o now_o nay_o till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v no_o doubt_n a_o real_a body_n &_o have_v many_o excellent_a promise_n make_v unto_o it_o though_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o world_n at_o one_o time_n but_o let_v we_o go_v forward_o and_o we_o shall_v see_v how_o this_o silly_a treatiser_n forget_v himself_o for_o first_o he_o confess_v that_o the_o diverse_a consideration_n of_o the_o church_n propose_v by_o i_o 54._o may_v be_v in_o our_o understanding_n and_o yet_o present_o add_v that_o we_o can_v distinguish_v they_o real_o one_o from_o another_o which_o he_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v because_o the_o church_n in_o the_o first_o consideration_n include_v in_o it_o the_o same_o church_n as_o it_o be_v take_v in_o the_o second_o and_o three_o but_o the_o proof_n be_v to_o weak_a for_o every_o child_n will_v tell_v he_o that_o these_o consideration_n may_v be_v real_o distinguish_v one_o from_o another_o because_o though_o the_o former_a include_v the_o latter_a yet_o the_o latter_a include_v not_o the_o former_a for_o as_o every_o man_n be_v a_o live_a thing_n but_o every_o live_a thing_n be_v not_o a_o man_n so_o the_o church_n consist_v of_o all_o faithful_a one_o that_o be_v and_o have_v be_v since_o christ_n appear_v in_o the_o flesh_n include_v in_o it_o all_o those_o that_o now_o present_o be_v in_o the_o world_n but_o the_o church_n consist_v of_o those_o only_a that_o be_v at_o one_o time_n include_v not_o the_o other_o but_o be_v include_v in_o it_o as_o a_o part_n in_o the_o whole_a and_o consequent_o can_v challenge_v all_o the_o privilege_n belong_v to_o it_o more_o than_o the_o part_n of_o a_o thing_n may_v challenge_v all_o that_o pertain_v to_o the_o whole_a so_o that_o the_o church_n in_o the_o former_a consideration_n may_v be_v free_a from_o error_n though_o not_o in_o the_o latter_a but_o the_o treatiser_n will_v prove_v it_o can_v see_v if_o the_o church_n include_v in_o it_o all_o faithful_a one_o that_o be_v or_o have_v be_v since_o christ_n be_v free_a from_o error_n every_o part_n of_o it_o must_v 55._o be_v free_a and_o consequent_o the_o present_a church_n as_o a_o man_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v free_a from_o sickness_n unless_o every_o part_n of_o he_o be_v free_a for_o answer_v whereunto_o we_o say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v a_o collective_a body_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v free_a from_o error_n in_o another_o sort_n then_o a_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v free_a from_o sickness_n for_o a_o man_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v free_a from_o sickness_n unless_o every_o part_n be_v free_a but_o the_o church_n may_v right_o be_v say_v to_o be_v free_a from_o error_n if_o all_o her_o part_n err_v not_o though_o some_o do_v for_o otherwise_o i_o will_v ask_v of_o this_o treatiser_n whether_o the_o church_n be_v free_a from_o error_n in_o the_o day_n of_o athanasius_n when_o as_o 6._o vincentius_n lyrinensis_n say_v almost_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n be_v mislead_v by_o force_n or_o fraud_n and_o when_o liberius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n subscribe_v to_o heresy_n as_o agentes_fw-la athanasius_n and_o fortunatiano_n hierome_n testify_v if_o the_o church_n be_v not_o free_a from_o error_n at_o that_o time_n where_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o never_o err_a if_o it_o be_v it_o be_v but_o in_o respect_n of_o some_o few_o part_n whence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v free_a from_o error_n though_o many_o part_n be_v not_o if_o any_o continue_v sound_a for_o here_o the_o great_a and_o more_o principal_a part_n do_v err_v but_o that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v free_a from_o error_n though_o all_o part_n be_v not_o it_o be_v evident_a in_o that_o they_o who_o most_o stiff_o maintain_v the_o not_o err_v of_o the_o present_a church_n yet_o confess_v that_o some_o part_n of_o it_o do_v err_v for_o 4._o stapleton_n and_o bellarmine_n who_o both_o think_v the_o present_a roman_a church_n to_o be_v free_a from_o error_n yet_o deny_v that_o she_o be_v free_a in_o all_o her_o part_n and_o tell_v we_o there_o be_v some_o who_o be_v
nature_n that_o by_o violence_n and_o the_o unjust_a course_n hold_v by_o wicked_a man_n we_o may_v be_v hinder_v from_o it_o without_o any_o fault_n of_o we_o if_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n be_v just_a yet_o it_o do_v not_o cut_v the_o excommunicate_a off_o from_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n but_o do_v presuppose_v that_o they_o have_v already_o cut_v off_o themselves_o or_o that_o if_o this_o sentence_n be_v due_o and_o advise_o pronounce_v make_v thâ—…_n not_o relent_v but_o that_o still_o they_o hold_v out_o against_o it_o they_o will_v cut_v off_o themselves_o and_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o all_o inward_a grace_n and_o virtue_n from_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n it_o do_v not_o whole_o cut_v they_o off_o for_o they_o may_v and_o often_o do_v retain_v the_o entire_a profession_n of_o save_v truth_n together_o with_o the_o character_n of_o baptism_n which_o be_v the_o mark_n of_o christianity_n and_o so_o far_o forth_o notwithstanding_o their_o disobedience_n still_o acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v their_o lawful_a pastor_n and_o guide_n by_o who_o sentence_n they_o be_v excommunicate_a that_o they_o will_v rather_o endure_v and_o suffer_v any_o thing_n they_o schismatical_o join_v themselves_o to_o any_o other_o communion_n it_o do_v therefore_o only_o cut_v they_o off_o from_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o holy_a duty_n and_o deprive_v they_o of_o those_o comfort_n which_o by_o communicate_v in_o the_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n they_o may_v have_v enjoy_v this_o excommunication_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n the_o great_a and_o the_o lesser_a the_o great_a put_v the_o excommunicate_a from_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n &_o blood_n &_o deprive_v they_o of_o all_o that_o comfort_n and_o strength_n of_o grace_n which_o from_o it_o they_o may_v receive_v it_o deny_v to_o they_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n public_a prayer_n &_o so_o leave_v they_o to_o themselves_o as_o forelorn_a &_o miserable_a wretch_n without_o that_o assistance_n presence_n &_o protection_n which_o from_o god_n she_o obtain_v for_o her_o obedient_a child_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v deliver_v unto_o satan_n because_o they_o be_v leave_v naked_a &_o void_a of_o all_o mean_n to_o make_v resistance_n unto_o his_o will_n &_o pleasure_n &_o as_o if_o this_o be_v not_o enough_o they_o be_v deny_v that_o solace_n which_o they_o may_v find_v in_o the_o company_n and_o conversation_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n who_o now_o do_v no_o less_o fly_v from_o they_o than_o in_o old_a time_n they_o do_v from_o the_o leper_n who_o cry_v i_o be_o unclean_a i_o be_o unclean_a the_o lesser_a excommunication_n exclude_v only_o from_o the_o sacramental_a pledge_n and_o assurance_n of_o god_n love_n which_o when_o it_o be_v pronounce_v against_o they_o that_o stubborne_o stand_v out_o and_o will_v not_o yield_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n direction_n &_o disposition_n be_v proper_o name_v excommunication_n but_o when_o it_o be_v pronounce_v against_o they_o that_o yield_v when_o they_o have_v offend_v and_o seek_v the_o bless_a remedy_n of_o the_o evil_n they_o have_v commit_v it_o be_v not_o so_o proper_o name_v excommunication_n but_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o discipline_n of_o repentance_n and_o of_o that_o power_n and_o authority_n which_o christ_n leave_v unto_o his_o church_n whereby_o she_o impose_v and_o prescribe_v to_o her_o obedient_a child_n when_o they_o have_v offend_v such_o course_n of_o penitency_n whereby_o they_o may_v obtain_v remission_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o recover_v the_o former_a estate_n from_o which_o they_o be_v fall_v chap._n 16._o of_o the_o error_n that_o be_v and_o have_v be_v touch_v the_o use_n of_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n in_o punish_v offender_n touch_v this_o discipline_n of_o repentance_n and_o power_n of_o the_o church_n in_o order_v offender_n and_o the_o use_n thereof_o there_o be_v and_o have_v be_v sundry_a both_o error_n and_o heresy_n the_o first_o of_o the_o pelagian_n in_o former_a time_n &_o the_o anabaptist_n in_o our_o time_n who_o for_o every_o the_o least_o imperfection_n cast_v man_n out_o of_o their_o society_n deny_v that_o any_o be_v or_o can_v be_v in_o or_o of_o the_o church_n in_o who_o the_o least_o imperfection_n be_v find_v which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a there_o shall_v be_v no_o church_n in_o the_o world_n all_o man_n be_v subject_n to_o sin_n and_o sinful_a imperfection_n that_o either_o be_v or_o have_v be_v for_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a dispute_n of_o the_o pelagian_n whether_o a_o man_n may_v be_v without_o sin_n or_o not_o whereof_o see_v that_o which_o coelestinum_n augustine_n and_o pelagianos_fw-la hierom_n have_v write_v against_o the_o madness_n and_o folly_n of_o those_o man_n justit_fw-la for_o confirmation_n of_o their_o error_n touch_v absolute_a perfection_n they_o allege_v that_o of_o the_o 7._o canticle_n thou_o be_v all_o fair_a my_o love_n and_o there_o be_v no_o spot_n in_o thou_o and_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o 27._o ephesian_n that_o christ_n give_v himself_o for_o his_o church_n that_o he_o may_v make_v it_o to_o himself_o a_o glorious_a church_n not_o have_v spot_n or_o wrinkle_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blame_n for_o answer_v whereunto_o first_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o which_o former_o be_v observe_v to_o wit_n that_o sundry_a glorious_a title_n be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n which_o agree_v not_o to_o the_o whole_a total_o consider_v but_o to_o some_o part_n only_o so_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v fair_a glorious_a and_o without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n not_o for_o that_o all_o or_o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o church_n be_v so_o but_o because_o the_o best_a and_o principal_a part_n be_v so_o and_o for_o that_o the_o end_n intent_n and_o purpose_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o grace_n give_v to_o the_o church_n be_v to_o make_v all_o to_o be_v so_o if_o the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o themselves_o second_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o double_a perfection_n purity_n and_o beauty_n of_o the_o church_n without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n to_o wit_n absolute_a and_o according_a to_o the_o state_n of_o this_o life_n the_o first_o be_v not_o find_v in_o any_o among_o the_o son_n of_o man_n while_o they_o be_v clothe_v with_o the_o body_n of_o death_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o that_o absolute_a purity_n and_o perfection_n the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o be_v pure_a all_o fair_a and_o to_o have_v no_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n 63._o not_o for_o that_o actual_o and_o present_o it_o be_v so_o but_o for_o that_o it_o be_v prepare_v to_o be_v so_o hereafter_o as_o augustine_n fit_o â—…teth_v the_o second_o kind_n of_o purity_n which_o be_v not_o absolute_a but_o according_a to_o the_o state_n of_o this_o life_n consist_v herein_o that_o all_o sin_n be_v avoid_v or_o repent_v of_o and_o in_o christ_n forgive_v and_o his_o righteousness_n impute_v in_o this_o sense_n the_o church_n be_v now_o present_o pure_a and_o undefiled_a and_o yet_o not_o free_a from_o all_o sinful_a imperfection_n as_o the_o pelagian_n and_o anabaptist_n vain_o and_o fond_o imagine_v contrary_a to_o all_o experience_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o us._n the_o second_o error_n touch_v the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o order_n of_o sinner_n and_o the_o use_n thereof_o be_v that_o of_o the_o 25._o novatian_o who_o refuse_v to_o reconcile_v and_o restore_v to_o the_o church_n peace_n such_o as_o grievous_o offend_v but_o leave_v they_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n without_o all_o that_o comfort_n which_o the_o sacrament_n of_o grace_n may_v yield_v unto_o they_o and_o if_o any_o fall_v in_o time_n of_o persecution_n and_o deny_v the_o faith_n how_o great_a and_o unfeigned_a soever_o their_o repentance_n seem_v to_o be_v they_o suffer_v they_o not_o to_o have_v any_o place_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o three_o of_o certain_a of_o who_o epist_n cyprian_n speak_v that_o will_v not_o reconcile_v nor_o restore_v to_o the_o church_n peace_n such_o as_o foradultery_n be_v cast_v out_o the_o four_o of_o the_o 1._o donatist_n who_o will_v not_o receive_v into_o the_o lap_n &_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n such_o as_o have_v in_o time_n of_o persecution_n to_o save_v their_o own_o life_n deliver_v the_o book_n and_o other_o holy_a thing_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o persecutor_n do_v afterward_o repent_v of_o that_o they_o have_v do_v and_o with_o tear_n of_o repentant_a grief_n seek_v to_o recover_v their_o former_a stand_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n again_o yea_o they_o proceed_v so_o far_o in_o this_o their_o violent_a and_o
to_o which_o the_o note_n above_o specify_v do_v agree_v second_o he_o reason_v thus_o the_o true_a and_o certain_a note_n whereby_o the_o church_n be_v know_v be_v inseparable_a but_o there_o may_v be_v true_a church_n that_o hold_v not_o the_o entire_a and_o sincere_a profession_n of_o supernatural_a truth_n reveal_v in_o christ_n therefore_o this_o profession_n be_v no_o note_n of_o the_o church_n that_o there_o may_v be_v true_a church_n without_o the_o entire_a &_o sincere_a profession_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n appear_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n galatia_n and_o other_o to_o who_o paul_n write_v and_o give_v they_o the_o title_n and_o name_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o they_o err_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n to_o be_v join_v with_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o minor_a proposition_n of_o this_o argument_n we_o answer_v by_o a_o double_a distinction_n the_o first_o take_v out_o of_o articuli_fw-la stapleton_n that_o a_o multitude_n or_o company_n of_o christian_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n either_o only_a because_o it_o have_v the_o true_a nature_n &_o essence_n of_o a_o church_n or_o because_o beside_o that_o it_o have_v all_o those_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o the_o integrity_n and_o plenitude_n thereof_o the_o second_o that_o there_o be_v a_o double_a sincerity_n and_o purity_n of_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o christ_n the_o first_o free_a from_o all_o damnable_a fundamental_a and_o pertinacious_a error_n the_o other_o from_o all_o error_n whatsoever_o the_o former_a be_v a_o inseparable_a note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n for_o there_o be_v no_o be_v of_o a_o church_n to_o be_v find_v where_o that_o sincerity_n and_o purity_n of_o profession_n be_v not_o the_o late_a be_v a_o note_n of_o a_o pure_a and_o perfect_a church_n and_o be_v inseparable_o proper_a unto_o it_o so_o that_o proportionable_o sincerity_n and_o purity_n of_o profession_n be_v always_o inseparable_o proper_a to_o the_o church_n absolute_a to_o the_o church_n that_o be_v absolute_o perfect_a and_o in_o a_o inferior_a degree_n and_o sort_n to_o that_o which_o be_v in_o any_o sort_n a_o church_n for_o see_v as_o stapleton_n right_o affirm_v the_o true_a faith_n be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o church_n it_o can_v be_v the_o true_a church_n that_o pertinacious_o err_v in_o the_o substance_n and_o main_a ground_n of_o the_o faith_n what_o be_v a_o fundamental_a error_n &_o what_o that_o pertinacie_n that_o can_v be_v find_v in_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n i_o will_v then_o make_v manifest_a when_o i_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o schism_n and_o heresy_n his_o three_o reason_n he_o propose_v in_o this_o sort_n note_n of_o the_o church_n must_v be_v proper_a to_o the_o church_n and_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o society_n or_o company_n of_o man_n beside_o but_o this_o sincerity_n and_o soundness_n of_o profession_n may_v be_v find_v in_o other_o society_n and_o company_n of_o man_n beside_o namely_o among_o schismatic_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o luciferian_o and_o some_o other_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o schism_n 3._o though_o for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o better_a to_o justify_v their_o schismatical_a separation_n they_o add_v heresy_n to_o schism_n to_o the_o mayor_n proposition_n of_o this_o argument_n we_o answer_v that_o the_o note_n of_o the_o church_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n either_o absolute_a full_a and_o perfect_a general_o difference_v and_o distinguish_v it_o from_o all_o other_o society_n whatsoever_o or_o only_o from_o some_o certain_a those_o note_n that_o absolute_o &_o general_o distinguish_v the_o church_n from_o all_o other_o society_n and_o company_n whatsoever_o be_v so_o peculiar_a to_o the_o true_a church_n that_o they_o be_v not_o find_v any_o where_o else_o but_o they_o which_o do_v distinguish_v it_o but_o only_o from_o certain_a be_v proper_a only_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o respective_o that_o be_v so_o that_o they_o be_v not_o find_v in_o any_o of_o those_o thing_n from_o which_o they_o do_v distinguish_v it_o note_n of_o the_o former_a sort_n be_v all_o those_o three_o thing_n joint_o concur_v whereof_o i_o speak_v in_o the_o beginning_n to_o wit_n entire_a profession_n of_o save_v truth_n and_o right_a use_n of_o sacrament_n and_o union_n under_o lawful_a pastor_n these_o joint_o can_v be_v find_v among_o pagan_n jew_n heretic_n schismatic_n nor_o any_o other_o seduce_v or_o mislead_v people_n whatsoever_o but_o the_o entire_a profession_n of_o save_v truth_n single_o and_o by_o itself_o be_v a_o note_n distinguish_v the_o church_n from_o infidel_n &_o heretic_n only_o and_o so_o be_v not_o absolute_o but_o respective_o proper_a to_o the_o true_a church_n so_o far_o forth_o that_o it_o be_v not_o find_v in_o any_o of_o these_o four_o he_o reason_v that_o purity_n of_o profession_n can_v be_v no_o note_n of_o the_o church_n for_o that_o absolute_a purity_n be_v not_o necessary_o require_v to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o church_n for_o that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v without_o it_o and_o that_o other_o purity_n free_a from_o essential_a and_o fundamental_a error_n be_v no_o note_n for_o that_o it_o do_v not_o distinguish_v the_o church_n from_o heretic_n for_o there_o have_v be_v and_o may_v be_v heretic_n which_o err_v not_o in_o any_o matter_n direct_o fundamental_a but_o who_o see_v not_o that_o he_o reason_v sophistical_o from_o a_o imperfect_a division_n of_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o church_n profession_n for_o there_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o it_o the_o first_o absolute_a and_o that_o be_v not_o necessary_o require_v in_o the_o be_v of_o the_o church_n the_o second_o free_a from_o fundamental_a and_o essential_a error_n and_o that_o be_v necessary_o require_v in_o the_o church_n and_o company_n of_o right_a believer_n but_o it_o be_v not_o peculiar_a to_o it_o for_o it_o may_v be_v find_v among_o heretic_n and_o a_o three_o free_a from_o pertinacious_a error_n and_o that_o be_v ever_o find_v in_o the_o true_a church_n and_o never_o among_o heretic_n it_o be_v this_o last_o kind_n of_o purity_n of_o profession_n which_o we_o make_v a_o note_n of_o the_o church_n last_o he_o endeavour_v to_o improove_v the_o note_n assign_v by_o we_o for_o that_o note_n must_v not_o only_o be_v inseparable_a and_o peculiar_a but_o they_o must_v be_v such_o as_o may_v not_o be_v challenge_v or_o pretend_v by_o any_o other_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v thus_o say_v i_o may_v not_o direct_v my_o man_n to_o seek_v out_o one_o who_o i_o desire_v to_o speak_v with_o be_v in_o company_n with_o two_o or_o three_o more_o by_o this_o note_n that_o he_o be_v the_o tall_a man_n of_o the_o company_n though_o evident_o he_o be_v so_o if_o any_o one_o of_o the_o rest_n foolish_o imagine_v himself_o as_o tall_a or_o tall_a or_o by_o wear_v a_o garment_n of_o some_o certain_a colour_n or_o die_v because_o some_o one_o or_o other_o not_o exact_o distinguish_v the_o diversity_n of_o colour_n may_v think_v himself_o to_o have_v the_o like_a but_o say_v he_o they_o must_v be_v so_o proper_a that_o no_o other_o must_v pretend_v or_o challenge_v they_o with_o any_o probability_n this_o likewise_o be_v false_a even_o in_o the_o note_n which_o himself_o bring_v for_o who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o grecian_n &_o other_o pretend_v antiquity_n succession_n universality_n and_o the_o like_a aswell_o as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o not_o without_o all_o probability_n thus_o we_o see_v how_o weak_o this_o great_a champion_n have_v perform_v that_o which_o he_o undertake_v chap._n 4._o of_o stapletons_n reason_n against_o our_o note_n of_o the_o church_n let_v videntur_fw-la we_o see_v if_o stapleton_n quit_v himself_o any_o better_a his_o first_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o our_o doctrine_n in_o this_o sort_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o protestant_n be_v most_o uncertain_a doubtful_a and_o full_a of_o contradiction_n therefore_o they_o do_v unaduised_o make_v truth_n of_o doctrine_n a_o note_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o note_n of_o the_o church_n must_v be_v constant_a and_o perpetual_a the_o antecedent_n of_o this_o argument_n we_o reject_v as_o most_o false_a and_o calumnious_a for_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o our_o doctrine_n be_v most_o constant_a and_o certain_a as_o shall_v appear_v by_o that_o which_o follow_v that_o which_o he_o allege_v that_o we_o agree_v not_o touch_v the_o nature_n quality_n and_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v sufficient_o refute_v by_o that_o which_o i_o have_v already_o deliver_v touch_v that_o matter_n in_o the_o former_a part_n second_o he_o reason_v from_o our_o confession_n for_o say_v he_o melancthon_n calvin_n and_o melancthon_n
he_o find_v it_o profess_v and_o teach_v he_o may_v know_v that_o society_n that_o so_o profess_v as_o he_o now_o know_v the_o truth_n in_o christ_n to_o be_v be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n even_o as_o if_o one_o ask_v of_o we_o how_o he_o may_v know_v such_o a_o noble_a man_n servant_n in_o the_o prince_n court_n we_o satisfy_v he_o if_o we_o tell_v he_o they_o be_v clothe_v with_o scarlet_a if_o none_o other_o but_o they_o only_o be_v so_o clothe_v but_o if_o he_o know_v not_o scarlet_a and_o so_o ask_v of_o we_o in_o the_o second_o place_n which_o be_v scarlet_a and_o who_o they_o be_v that_o wear_v it_o we_o will_v not_o tell_v he_o they_o that_o wear_v it_o but_o show_v he_o how_o he_o may_v know_v it_o that_o so_o when_o he_o see_v it_o he_o may_v assure_v himself_o he_o have_v find_v the_o man_n he_o inquire_v after_o chap._n 5._o of_o their_o note_n of_o the_o church_n and_o first_o of_o antiquity_n thus_o have_v answer_v the_o reason_n bring_v by_o our_o adversary_n against_o the_o note_n of_o the_o church_n assign_v by_o we_o let_v we_o proceed_v to_o take_v a_o view_n of_o such_o as_o be_v allow_v by_o they_o and_o see_v if_o they_o be_v not_o the_o very_a same_o in_o substance_n with_o we_o the_o alij_fw-la note_n that_o they_o propose_v unto_o we_o be_v antiquity_n succession_n unity_n universality_n and_o the_o very_a name_n and_o title_n of_o catholic_a express_v the_o universality_n antiquity_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n primary_n and_o secondary_a primary_n be_v proper_a unto_o god_n who_o be_v eternal_a who_o be_v be_v from_o everlasting_a who_o be_v absolute_o the_o first_o before_o who_o nothing_o be_v &_o from_o who_o all_o thing_n receive_v be_v when_o as_o before_o they_o be_v not_o this_o kind_n of_o antiquity_n be_v a_o most_o certain_a proof_n and_o demonstration_n of_o truth_n and_o goodness_n of_o this_o they_o speak_v not_o who_o make_v antiquity_n a_o note_n of_o the_o church_n wherefore_o let_v this_o pass_n let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o other_o which_o for_o distinction_n sake_n we_o name_v secondary_a antiquity_n this_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n the_o first_o we_o attribute_v to_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o begin_v to_o be_v long_o ago_o and_o since_o who_o first_o beginning_n there_o have_v be_v a_o long_a tract_n of_o time_n this_o be_v no_o note_n or_o proof_n of_o truth_n or_o goodness_n for_o the_o devil_n be_v both_o a_o liar_n &_o a_o murderer_n long_o ago_o even_o immediate_o after_o the_o beginning_n and_o there_o be_v many_o error_n and_o superstition_n which_o begin_v long_o since_o yea_o before_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n be_v once_o name_v in_o the_o world_n and_o sundry_a heresy_n that_o be_v coaetaneall_a and_o as_o ancient_a as_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o that_o begin_v before_o the_o most_o famous_a church_n in_o the_o world_n be_v plant_v this_o kind_n of_o antiquity_n it_o be_v that_o cyprian_n speak_v of_o 63._o non_fw-la debemus_fw-la attendere_fw-la quid_fw-la alius_fw-la ante_fw-la nos_fw-la fecerit_fw-la aut_fw-la faciendum_fw-la putaverit_fw-la sed_fw-la quid_fw-la qui_fw-la ante_fw-la omnes_fw-la est_fw-la christus_fw-la prio_fw-la fecerit_fw-la neque_fw-la enim_fw-la hominis_fw-la consuetudinem_fw-la sequi_fw-la oportet_fw-la sed_fw-la dei_fw-la veritatem_fw-la et_fw-la 7._o alibi_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-fr consuetudine_fw-la praescribendum_fw-la sed_fw-la ratione_fw-la vincendum_fw-la 74._o et_fw-la ad_fw-la pompeium_n consuetudo_fw-la sine_fw-la veritate_fw-la vetustas_fw-la erroris_fw-la est_fw-la we_o must_v not_o regard_v what_o any_o other_o do_v before_o we_o or_o think_v fit_a to_o be_v do_v but_o what_o christ_n do_v who_o be_v before_o all_o neither_o must_v we_o follow_v the_o custom_n of_o man_n but_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o in_o another_o place_n we_o must_v not_o prescribe_v upon_o custom_n but_o persuade_v by_o reason_n and_o write_v to_o pompeius_n custom_n without_o truth_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o inveterate_a error_n there_o be_v therefore_o another_o kind_n of_o antiquity_n which_o be_v not_o long_a continuance_n or_o the_o be_v before_o many_o other_o but_o the_o prime_n first_o and_o original_a be_v of_o each_o thing_n this_o be_v a_o sure_a proof_n of_o goodness_n and_o perfection_n for_o all_o defect_n find_v in_o thing_n be_v swaruing_n deelining_n and_o departure_n from_o their_o original_n and_o first_o estate_n for_o truth_n be_v before_o falsehood_n and_o good_a before_o evil_n and_o the_o habit_n before_o privation_n veritas_fw-la say_v tertullian_n in_o omnibus_fw-la imaginem_fw-la antecedit_fw-la posterius_fw-la postremò_fw-la similitudo_fw-la succedit_fw-la the_o truth_n be_v before_o any_o counterfeit_n similitude_n on_o representation_n the_o truth_n be_v first_o and_o then_o afterward_o there_o be_v imitation_n that_o therefore_o that_o be_v first_o in_o any_o kind_n or_o sort_n of_o thing_n be_v true_a and_o best_a and_o consequent_o that_o church_n that_o have_v prime_a and_o absolute_a antiquity_n be_v undoubted_o the_o true_a church_n this_o antiquity_n a_o church_n may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v three_o way_n either_o only_a because_o the_o first_o constitution_n of_o it_o be_v most_o ancient_a as_o take_v beginning_n from_o the_o first_o publisher_n of_o heavenly_a knowledge_n the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n the_o immediate_a indubitate_a and_o prime_a witness_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n whatsoever_o her_o declining_n have_v be_v since_o or_o because_o as_o her_o first_o constitution_n be_v most_o ancient_a in_o that_o she_o receive_v the_o faith_n from_o the_o apostle_n or_o such_o as_o she_o know_v undoubted_o to_o hold_v communion_n with_o they_o so_o she_o be_v not_o since_o go_v from_o it_o in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n but_o still_o have_v the_o same_o be_v she_o first_o have_v or_o three_o because_o the_o profession_n it_o hold_v be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o prime_n immediate_a and_o indubitate_a witness_n and_o publisher_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n though_o it_o begin_v to_o be_v a_o church_n but_o yesterday_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o first_o constitution_n of_o a_o church_n be_v no_o sufficient_a proof_n or_o note_n of_o the_o truth_n or_o soundness_n of_o it_o neither_o do_v they_o that_o plead_v most_o for_o antiquity_n think_v it_o a_o good_a proof_n for_o any_o company_n or_o society_n of_o christian_n to_o demonstrate_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n because_o they_o have_v have_v the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n by_o who_o mean_n they_o be_v first_o convert_v to_o the_o faith_n &_o establish_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o same_o for_o then_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n may_v at_o this_o day_n prove_v itself_o a_o true_a church_n of_o god_n yea_o many_o church_n in_o aethiopia_n be_v yet_o remain_v which_o have_v continue_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n but_o this_o be_v all_o they_o say_v that_o if_o any_o church_n found_v by_o the_o apostle_n or_o their_o coadjutor_n &_o leave_v by_o they_o in_o the_o true_a profession_n as_o be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n antioch_n ephesus_n &_o the_o like_a can_v demonstrate_v that_o they_o have_v not_o since_o depart_v from_o their_o first_o and_o original_a estate_n they_o thereby_o do_v prove_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n and_o if_o any_o other_o that_o begin_v since_o as_o innumerable_a do_v can_v show_v that_o they_o have_v the_o faith_n first_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n they_o thereby_o prove_v themselves_o no_o less_o to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n than_o the_o former_a which_o have_v their_o beginning_n from_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o and_o have_v continue_v in_o a_o state_n of_o christianity_n ever_o since_o do_v we_o not_o see_v they_o that_o it_o be_v truth_n of_o doctrine_n whereby_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v find_v out_o even_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o they_o that_o seem_v most_o to_o say_v the_o contrary_a they_o admit_v no_o plea_n of_o antiquity_n on_o the_o behalf_n of_o any_o church_n whatsoever_o though_o establish_v by_o the_o apostle_n unless_o they_o can_v prove_v that_o they_o have_v not_o leave_v their_o first_o faith_n so_o that_o this_o be_v still_o the_o trial_n if_o they_o may_v be_v find_v to_o have_v the_o truth_n of_o profession_n etc._n etc._n whereupon_o stapleton_n say_v 3._o ad_fw-la notam_fw-la antiquitatis_fw-la sibi_fw-la vendicandam_fw-la non_fw-la satis_fw-la est_fw-la quòd_fw-la aliqua_fw-la societas_fw-la sub_fw-la titulo_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la diu_fw-la perduraverit_fw-la aut_fw-la prio_fw-la extiterit_fw-la sed_fw-la praetereà _fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la quòd_fw-la sanam_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la semper_fw-la &_o priùs_fw-la retinuerit_fw-la hoc_fw-la autem_fw-la contra_fw-la veteres_fw-la haereses_fw-la maximè_fw-la ipsis_fw-la apostolis_n coetanea_n notandum_fw-la est_fw-la it_o be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a reason_n for_o a_o society_n of_o christian_n to_o challenge_v to_o
persecute_v and_o oppress_v and_o so_o be_v incense_v against_o so_o pertinacious_a and_o stiff_a maintainer_n of_o the_o church_n confusion_n this_o counsel_n will_v not_o be_v follow_v whence_o ensue_v this_o alteration_n of_o thing_n we_o now_o see_v resist_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o papist_n set_v forward_o by_o many_o christian_a country_n kingdom_n and_o state_n and_o long_o before_o wish_v for_o and_o foretell_v before_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v for_o what_o be_v now_o do_v in_o this_o reformation_n which_o cameracensis_n picus_n savanorola_n gerson_n and_o innumerable_a other_o worthy_a guide_n of_o god_n church_n long_o before_o think_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v do_v as_o appear_v by_o that_o we_o have_v already_o deliver_v touch_v that_o matter_n obedientiae_fw-la thus_o than_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o number_n of_o law_n canon_n and_o custom_n former_o in_o use_n and_o by_o we_o take_v away_o be_v a_o burden_n to_o the_o church_n and_o a_o ensnare_a of_o man_n conscience_n that_o in_o the_o feast_n fast_n holy-day_n worship_n of_o god_n and_o honour_n of_o his_o saint_n there_o be_v abuse_n in_o that_o very_a kind_n which_o we_o have_v reprehend_v and_o that_o a_o reformation_n be_v wish_v for_o and_o the_o pope_n be_v so_o far_o from_o set_v it_o forward_o that_o when_o they_o see_v the_o state_n of_o the_o world_n ready_a to_o accomplish_v it_o even_o with_o division_n of_o themselves_o from_o they_o they_o will_v in_o no_o sort_n consent_n unto_o it_o though_o the_o wise_a about_o they_o persuade_v they_o to_o it_o as_o the_o likely_a way_n to_o keep_v all_o in_o quietness_n see_v it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n to_o free_v itself_o from_o that_o bondage_n it_o be_v former_o hold_v in_o under_o the_o pope_n take_v all_o into_o his_o own_o hand_n by_o innumerable_a sleight_n and_o tread_v down_o under_o his_o foot_n the_o crown_n of_o king_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o bishop_n as_o have_v be_v show_v and_o prove_v out_o of_o author_n not_o to_o be_v except_v against_o see_v in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n wherein_o we_o dissent_v from_o they_o we_o find_v uncertainty_n contradiction_n and_o contrariety_n some_o say_n that_o we_o now_o say_v and_o other_o that_o which_o they_o defend_v and_o the_o thing_n they_o defend_v not_o haviug_v the_o consent_a testimony_n of_o other_o church_n in_o the_o world_n as_o of_o armenia_n grecia_n aethiopia_n etc._n etc._n nor_o the_o certain_a approbation_n of_o antiquity_n and_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n on_o which_o they_o be_v ground_v be_v most_o apparent_o mistake_v as_o now_o in_o this_o light_n of_o the_o world_n themselves_o be_v force_v to_o confess_v mosis_fw-la see_v it_o be_v certain_a there_o be_v great_a ignorance_n of_o tongue_n and_o all_o part_n of_o good_a learning_n doctr_n neglect_v of_o the_o study_n of_o scripture_n &_o mixture_n without_o all_o judgement_n of_o thing_n profane_a with_o divine_a rest_n see_v innumerable_a error_n superstition_n barbarisme_n and_o tautology_n be_v creep_v into_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n constantiensis_n see_v there_o be_v great_a corruption_n ignorant_a mistake_n and_o shameless_a forgery_n of_o the_o monument_n of_o antiquity_n &_o write_n of_o ecclesiastical_a author_n in_o favour_n of_o error_n then_o maintain_v which_o have_v be_v detect_v in_o this_o age_n wherein_o learning_n be_v revive_v and_o with_o and_o out_o of_o learning_n the_o purity_n of_o religion_n see_v it_o be_v long_o before_o resolve_v the_o church_n must_v be_v reform_v obedientiae_fw-la that_o this_o reformation_n be_v never_o likely_a to_o be_v obtain_v in_o a_o general_a council_n and_o that_o therefore_o several_a kingdom_n be_v to_o reform_v themselves_o see_v it_o be_v then_o fear_v the_o proceed_n in_o this_o reformation_n thus_o several_o without_o general_a consent_n will_v breed_v too_o great_a difference_n in_o the_o course_n that_o will_v be_v take_v as_o we_o see_v it_o have_v now_o fall_v out_o to_o the_o great_a grief_n of_o all_o well_o affect_v who_o mourn_v for_o the_o breach_n of_o zion_n see_v notwithstanding_o this_o disadvantage_n in_o that_o one_o part_n of_o christendom_n know_v not_o what_o another_o do_v in_o this_o work_n of_o reformation_n nor_o consult_v with_o other_o that_o so_o they_o may_v proceed_v in_o the_o same_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o sort_n yet_o it_o so_o fall_v out_o by_o the_o happy_a providence_n of_o god_n that_o there_o be_v no_o essential_a fundamental_a or_o material_a difference_n among_o those_o of_o the_o reform_a religion_n who_o confession_n of_o faith_n be_v publish_v to_o the_o view_n of_o the_o world_n howsoever_o the_o heat_n ignorant_a mistake_n &_o inconsiderate_a write_n of_o some_o particular_a man_n &_o the_o diversity_n of_o ceremony_n rite_n &_o observation_n make_v show_v of_o a_o great_a division_n than_o indeed_o there_o be_v it_o be_v most_o undoubtful_o clear_v and_o evident_a if_o we_o be_v not_o wilful_o blind_v that_o this_o alteration_n of_o thing_n in_o our_o time_n be_v a_o reformation_n &_o not_o as_o our_o adversary_n blasphemous_o traduce_v it_o a_o heretical_a innovation_n chap._n 13._o of_o the_o first_o reason_n bring_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hold_v the_o faith_n first_o deliver_v because_o the_o precise_a time_n wherein_o error_n begin_v in_o it_o can_v be_v note_v notwithstanding_o to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o our_o adversary_n who_o a_o spirit_n of_o contradiction_n have_v possess_v and_o to_o satisfy_v all_o such_o as_o be_v any_o way_n doubtful_a i_o will_v by_o application_n of_o the_o note_n of_o the_o church_n former_o agree_v upon_o examine_v the_o matter_n of_o doubt_n and_o answer_v all_o such_o reason_n as_o from_o thence_o be_v take_v and_o by_o they_o urge_v against_o we_o either_o for_o proof_n of_o their_o profession_n &_o faith_n and_o the_o soundness_n of_o their_o own_o church_n or_o reproof_n of_o we_o the_o first_o note_n assign_v by_o they_o be_v antiquity_n by_o which_o they_o understand_v not_o simple_o &_o absolute_o long_a continuance_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n but_o the_o retain_v and_o have_v that_o faith_n which_o be_v first_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n by_o the_o apostle_n the_o immediate_a and_o prime_a witness_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v in_o christ._n let_v we_o therefore_o see_v how_o they_o endeavour_v to_o make_v proof_n that_o they_o now_o hold_v that_o ancient_a profession_n this_o they_o endeavour_v to_o demonstrate_v three_o way_n first_o it_o be_v confess_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o true_a church_n establish_v in_o the_o faith_n by_o the_o bless_a apostle_n and_o the_o faith_n thereof_o commend_v and_o renown_v throughout_o the_o world_n they_o think_v they_o can_v prove_v there_o have_v be_v no_o change_n alteration_n or_o departure_n from_o that_o sincerity_n which_o some_o time_n be_v find_v in_o it_o second_o they_o offer_v to_o show_v the_o consent_n and_o agreement_n of_o that_o form_n of_o doctrine_n they_o now_o teach_v and_o that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v teach_v in_o their_o time_n and_o commend_v to_o posterity_n in_o their_o write_n three_o they_o presume_v they_o can_v show_v that_o our_o doctrine_n who_o dissent_v from_o they_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o renew_n of_o old_a heresy_n long_o since_o condemn_v in_o the_o best_a time_n of_o the_o church_n by_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n if_o they_o can_v as_o easy_o prove_v these_o thing_n as_o they_o confident_o undertake_v it_o there_o be_v no_o resist_n against_o they_o but_o see_v they_o fail_v therein_o so_o much_o that_o very_a child_n may_v discern_v their_o weakness_n therefore_o i_o will_v propose_v whatsoever_o i_o find_v allege_v by_o any_o of_o they_o in_o this_o kind_n that_o carry_v any_o show_n of_o probability_n that_o all_o man_n may_v see_v how_o weak_o their_o persuasion_n be_v ground_v in_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o great_a consequence_n first_o therefore_o let_v we_o see_v how_o they_o prove_v there_o have_v be_v no_o change_n in_o the_o doctrine_n discipline_n profession_n and_o state_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n since_o the_o apostle_n time_n antiquitatis_fw-la in_o every_o great_a and_o notable_a mutation_n say_v they_o may_v be_v observe_v the_o author_n the_o time_n place_n beginning_n increasing_n and_o resistance_n make_v against_o it_o but_o the_o protestant_n be_v not_o able_a to_o note_v these_o circumstance_n in_o that_o mutation_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n which_o they_o suppose_v have_v be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n therefore_o it_o be_v evident_o convince_v there_o have_v be_v no_o such_o mutation_n for_o the_o more_o full_a answer_v of_o this_o objection_n we_o must_v observe_v that_o there_o be_v 4_o kind_n of_o mutation_n or_o change_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n the_o first_o when_o the_o whole_a essence_n
not_o convince_v he_o and_o force_v he_o to_o be_v otherwise_o mind_v for_o that_o he_o may_v thereby_o disadvantage_n his_o adversary_n of_o the_o romish_a faction_n no_o way_n prove_v that_o which_o bellarmine_n intend_v for_o this_o be_v all_o he_o say_v let_v no_o man_n think_v that_o it_o be_v wilfulness_n and_o a_o prejudicate_a opinion_n that_o make_v i_o dissent_v from_o zuinglius_fw-la and_o the_o rest_n for_o in_o my_o affection_n and_o desire_n i_o shall_v rather_o wish_v to_o consent_v with_o they_o in_o this_o point_n then_o with_o the_o romanist_n who_o manifold_a damnable_a error_n i_o detest_v if_o it_o be_v affection_n and_o not_o reason_n and_o the_o clear_a evidence_n of_o truth_n that_o must_v prevail_v in_o thing_n of_o this_o kind_n 2._o indeed_o the_o romanist_n be_v wont_a to_o temper_v their_o opinion_n and_o sway_v their_o judgment_n according_o as_o they_o find_v they_o may_v most_o advantage_n their_o own_o cause_n and_o disadvantage_n their_o adversary_n as_o appear_v by_o 5._o bellarmine_n who_o in_o the_o question_n whether_o the_o eminent_a degree_n of_o bishop_n above_o presbyter_n be_v a_o distinct_a order_n of_o ministry_n do_v incline_v to_o the_o opinion_n of_o they_o that_o think_v it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o best_a learned_a of_o the_o schoolman_n for_o that_o thereby_o he_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o impugn_v the_o opinion_n of_o they_o that_o think_v bishop_n and_o presbyter_n to_o be_v all_o one_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la that_o which_o follow_v be_v as_o little_a to_o the_o purpose_n as_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v true_a that_o in_o the_o assurance_n of_o the_o truth_n he_o profess_v and_o the_o certain_a victory_n of_o the_o same_o over_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o it_o of_o what_o kind_n degree_n or_o sort_n soever_o he_o esteem_v all_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o malicious_a adversary_n thereof_o as_o vile_a as_o the_o dirt_n underneath_o his_o foot_n though_o otherwise_o out_o of_o this_o comparison_n with_o the_o truth_n and_o opposition_n to_o it_o he_o respect_v they_o as_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o place_n do_v require_v that_o he_o say_v he_o regard_v not_o a_o thousand_o cyprian_n a_o thousand_o augustine_n if_o they_o shall_v be_v produce_v prove_v not_o that_o he_o think_v they_o to_o be_v against_o he_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o religion_n or_o that_o he_o contemn_v they_o but_o that_o no_o authority_n of_o man_n or_o angel_n shall_v ever_o remove_v he_o from_o that_o he_o know_v to_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n require_v the_o galatian_n if_o a_o angel_n come_v from_o heaven_n and_o preach_v otherwise_o to_o they_o than_o they_o have_v be_v teach_v to_o hold_v he_o accurse_v not_o as_o if_o the_o holy_a angel_n in_o heaven_n now_o confirm_v in_o grace_n 3._o can_v either_o err_v themselves_o from_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o pervert_v other_o or_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v vile_o esteem_v of_o in_o the_o message_n they_o bring_v unto_o we_o but_o that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o they_o to_o err_v and_o mislead_v other_o we_o shall_v not_o listen_v unto_o they_o but_o hold_v they_o accurse_v that_o out_o of_o his_o book_n of_o corner_n mass_n be_v as_o devilish_a a_o slander_n as_o the_o rest_n for_o luther_n do_v not_o say_v he_o learn_v of_o the_o devil_n that_o the_o mass_n be_v impious_a and_o wicked_a but_o that_o have_v learn_v that_o in_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n the_o devil_n thereupon_o tempt_v he_o to_o despair_v for_o that_o he_o have_v so_o often_o say_v such_o mass_n and_o thereby_o dishonour_v god_n and_o mislead_v his_o people_n what_o this_o can_v prove_v against_o he_o i_o see_v not_o that_o he_o be_v of_o a_o violent_a spirit_n we_o deny_v not_o nay_o himself_n glory_v in_o it_o that_o he_o have_v a_o heroical_a spirit_n make_v to_o contemn_v the_o fury_n and_o folly_n of_o the_o romanist_n neither_o have_v he_o be_v fit_n to_o oppose_v against_o enemy_n of_o this_o kind_n if_o he_o have_v be_v of_o another_o spirit_n that_o he_o be_v carry_v too_o much_o with_o the_o violent_a stream_n of_o his_o passion_n we_o impute_v it_o to_o the_o infirmity_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o the_o perverseness_n of_o the_o manifold_a adversary_n he_o find_v in_o those_o time_n neither_o be_v this_o the_o peculiar_a or_o proper_a fault_n of_o luther_n for_o who_o know_v not_o that_o hierome_n and_o chrysostome_n and_o diverse_a other_o light_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o without_o their_o blemish_n in_o this_o kind_n that_o the_o tigurine_n gesnerus_fw-la and_o other_o dislike_v the_o distemper_a passion_n of_o luther_n be_v not_o to_o be_v marvel_v at_o or_o that_o there_o be_v some_o difference_n among_o they_o see_v the_o like_a be_v in_o former_a time_n between_o 13_o epiphanius_n and_o chrysostome_n dissension_n hierome_n ruffinus_n they_o augustine_n and_o other_o from_o luther_n the_o jesuite_n come_v to_o the_o people_n of_o our_o profession_n pronounce_v that_o there_o be_v many_o wicked_a among_o his_o consort_n but_o that_o there_o be_v none_o good_a among_o those_o that_o be_v of_o the_o reform_a religion_n thus_o with_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n he_o think_v to_o blow_v up_o all_o that_o stand_v before_o he_o but_o how_o prove_v he_o that_o he_o say_v our_o own_o confession_n say_v he_o be_v proof_n enough_o but_o against_o this_o pretend_a and_o imagine_a confession_n we_o protest_v and_o profess_v before_o god_n man_n and_o angel_n that_o we_o never_o think_v much_o less_o speak_v or_o write_v any_o such_o thing_n if_o luther_n in_o his_o sermon_n complain_v that_o the_o world_n be_v every_o day_n worse_o than_o other_o who_o be_v there_o ever_o find_v that_o use_v not_o word_n of_o the_o like_a complaint_n if_o he_o say_v that_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n abuse_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n unto_o want_n oneness_n and_o the_o more_o and_o better_a mean_n they_o have_v be_v the_o worse_o what_o strange_a thing_n say_v he_o do_v not_o s._n paul_n find_v that_o when_o he_o magnify_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o show_v that_o where_o sin_n have_v abound_v grace_n more_o abound_v many_o take_v occasion_n to_o say_v it_o be_v good_a to_o continue_v in_o sin_n that_o grace_n may_v abound_v do_v he_o not_o charge_v the_o corinthian_n that_o there_o 1._o be_v fornication_n among_o they_o and_o such_o as_o be_v not_o once_o name_v among_o the_o gentile_n that_o they_o go_v to_o law_n one_o with_o another_o and_o that_o under_o infidel_n to_o the_o slander_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o wise_a man_n among_o they_o to_o interpose_v himself_o and_o stay_v these_o their_o proceed_n one_o against_o another_o that_o which_o be_v allege_v out_o of_o smidelinus_n tend_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o require_v no_o other_o nor_o far_a answer_n touch_v the_o judgement_n of_o erasmus_n it_o be_v so_o variable_a and_o uncertain_a in_o thing_n of_o this_o kind_n that_o neither_o they_o nor_o we_o can_v take_v any_o advantage_n by_o it_o but_o for_o the_o extraordinary_a sanctity_n of_o the_o romish_a priest_n friar_n monk_n and_o other_o irreligious_a among_o they_o whereof_o they_o insolent_o boast_v and_o brag_v if_o we_o shall_v stir_v the_o credendi_fw-la dunghill_n of_o their_o own_o history_n wherein_o the_o life_n of_o these_o saint_n be_v describe_v unto_o we_o the_o stench_n of_o they_o will_v infect_v the_o air_n if_o we_o shall_v make_v report_n of_o that_o we_o read_v in_o author_n not_o partial_a man_n will_v stop_v their_o ear_n and_o pronounce_v against_o we_o that_o such_o thing_n ought_v not_o once_o to_o be_v name_v among_o man_n this_o be_v so_o evident_a that_o bellarmine_n in_o his_o preface_n before_o his_o book_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o make_v the_o wickedness_n and_o prodigious_a villainy_n of_o the_o pope_n a_o proof_n and_o demonstration_n of_o the_o sanctity_n of_o that_o chair_n in_o which_o they_o sit_v and_o of_o god_n provident_a care_n of_o it_o which_o argument_n though_o it_o seem_v strange_a at_o the_o first_o sight_n yet_o it_o be_v in_o 8._o his_o judgement_n very_o forcible_a and_o unanswerable_a for_o that_o such_o and_o so_o great_a have_v be_v the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n that_o if_o god_n have_v not_o strange_o 5._o uphold_v it_o the_o sea_n and_o chair_n in_o which_o they_o sit_v have_v long_o since_o sink_v down_o into_o hell_n thus_o i_o hope_v it_o appear_v to_o all_o not_o wilful_o blind_v that_o this_o note_n of_o the_o sanctity_n of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o professor_n of_o religion_n make_v very_o little_a for_o they_o or_o against_o us._n and_o thus_o have_v we_o run_v through_o and_o examine_v all_o the_o note_n of_o the_o church_n by_o which_o
tradition_n of_o the_o jew_n number_v only_o 22_o canonical_a 4890._o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o we_o do_v and_o in_o his_o chronicle_n he_o say_v express_o that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o macchabee_n be_v not_o in_o the_o canon_n read_v say_v cyrill_n 4._o of_o jerusalem_n in_o his_o catechism_n the_o divine_a scripture_n that_o be_v the_o 22_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o a_o little_a after_o read_v therefore_o these_o 22_o book_n but_o with_o the_o apocrypha_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v meditate_v upon_o the_o divine_a scripture_n which_o we_o confident_o read_v in_o the_o church_n the_o holy_a apostle_n the_o guide_v of_o truth_n who_o deliver_v unto_o we_o these_o book_n be_v more_o wise_a and_o religious_a than_o thou_o be_v see_v therefore_o thou_o be_v but_o a_o son_n transgress_v not_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o father_n now_o these_o be_v the_o book_n which_o thou_o must_v read_v and_o then_o number_v all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o omit_v all_o those_o that_o be_v controverse_v save_v that_o he_o add_v that_o of_o baruch_n think_v it_o a_o part_n of_o hieremies_n prophecy_n of_o the_o same_o opinion_n be_v octauá_fw-la epiphanius_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o of_o the_o book_n reject_v by_o we_o as_o apocryphal_a but_o only_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n and_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o sirach_n which_o he_o say_v be_v profitable_a but_o not_o to_o be_v esteem_v as_o the_o 22_o book_n or_o 27_o as_o some_o count_v they_o that_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o be_v the_o book_n by_o we_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v canonical_a nazianzeni_fw-la amphilochius_n bishop_n of_o iconium_n write_v to_o seleucus_n have_v these_o word_n i_o will_v reckon_v unto_o thou_o all_o the_o book_n that_o proceed_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o thou_o may_v clear_o conceive_v that_o which_o concern_v this_o matter_n i_o will_v first_o number_n unto_o thou_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n &_o then_o he_o name_v the_o 5_o book_n of_o moses_n josua_n and_o the_o judge_n ruth_n 4_o book_n of_o the_o king_n 2_o of_o the_o chronicle_n 2_o of_o esdras_n job_n the_o psalm_n 3_o of_o solomon_n the_o proverbe_n ecclesiastes_n canticle_n 12_o prophet_n hose_n amos_n micheas_n joel_n abdias_n jonas_n naum_n abacuch_o sophonie_n haâ—…ge_n zacharias_n malachias_n the_o 4_o prophet_n esai_n hieremie_n ezekiel_n daniel_n and_o conclude_v that_o to_o these_o some_o add_v hester_n the_o reason_n why_o some_o doubt_v of_o hester_n i_o have_v elsewhere_o show_v out_o of_o sixtus_n senensis_n to_o have_v be_v the_o apocryphal_a addition_n to_o the_o book_n i_o have_v some_o where_o cite_v this_o book_n as_o a_o part_n of_o gregory_n nazianzen_n work_n because_o some_o think_v it_o so_o to_o be_v and_o put_v it_o among_o his_o work_n but_o 952._o gregory_n have_v deliver_v his_o opinion_n clear_o touch_v this_o matter_n though_o that_o book_n happy_o be_v not_o he_o be_v conversant_a say_v he_o day_n and_o night_n in_o the_o divine_a oracle_n but_o least_o such_o book_n as_o be_v not_o of_o this_o sort_n deceive_v thou_o for_o many_o erroneous_a book_n be_v insert_v receive_v the_o true_a and_o just_a number_n of_o book_n that_o be_v divine_a and_o then_o name_v all_o the_o book_n that_o we_o admit_v save_v that_o he_o omit_v the_o book_n of_o hester_n upon_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o i_o note_v out_o of_o sixtus_n senensis_n and_o when_o he_o have_v name_v these_o he_o add_v those_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o then_o pronounce_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o within_o this_o number_n be_v to_o be_v account_v among_o bastard_n &_o counterfeit_a book_n origen_n expound_v the_o first_o psalm_n put_v down_o a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n write_v thus_o in_o precise_a word_n as_o 25._o eusebius_n tell_v we_o we_o must_v not_o be_v ignorant_a that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o the_o hebrew_n do_v deliver_v be_v 22_o which_o be_v the_o number_n of_o their_o letter_n and_o then_o name_v all_o the_o book_n admit_v by_o we_o and_o add_v that_o the_o book_n of_o macchabee_n be_v without_o this_o number_n scripturae_fw-la athanasius_n agree_v with_o origen_n write_v in_o this_o sort_n all_o our_o scripture_n that_o be_v christian_n be_v give_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n neither_o have_v this_o scripture_n infinite_a book_n but_o a_o definite_a number_n and_o contain_v in_o a_o certain_a canon_n and_o these_o be_v the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n genesis_n exodus_fw-la leviticus_n number_n deuteronomie_n josuáh_o judge_n ruth_n the_o first_o and_o second_o of_o king_n account_v one_o book_n the_o three_o &_o four_o of_o king_n account_v one_o book_n chronicle_n first_o &_o second_o account_v one_o book_n esdras_n the_o first_o &_o second_o one_o book_n the_o psalm_n of_o david_n 151._o proverb_n of_o solomon_n ecclesiastes_n canticle_n job_n 12_o prophet_n contain_v in_o one_o volume_n osee_n amos_n micheas_n joell_n abdias_n jonas_n naum_n ambacum_fw-la sophonias_n aggaeus_n zacharias_n malachias_n 4_o other_o prophet_n esai_n hieremie_n ezechiel_n daniel_n the_o book_n therefore_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v 22_o in_o number_n answerable_a to_o the_o hebrew_n letter_n beside_o these_o there_o be_v certain_a other_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o canon_n and_o these_o be_v read_v only_o to_o the_o catechuman_n or_o novice_n among_o these_o he_o number_v the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n the_o wisdom_n of_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o sirach_n judith_n tobit_n but_o mention_v not_o the_o book_n of_o macchabee_n at_o all_o to_o these_o he_o add_v the_o book_n of_o hester_n account_v it_o apocryphal_a be_v mispersuade_v of_o the_o whole_a by_o reason_n of_o those_o apocryphal_a addition_n as_o before_o i_o note_v out_o of_o sixtus_n senensis_n in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o his_o synopsis_n he_o mention_v together_o with_o the_o former_a four_o book_n of_o macchabee_n and_o the_o story_n of_o susanna_n but_o say_v they_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o they_o that_o be_v contradict_v the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n decree_v in_o this_o sort_n let_v no_o book_n be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n but_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a &_o new_a testament_n and_o then_o add_v 59_o these_o be_v the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o be_v to_o be_v read_v genesis_n exodus_fw-la leviticus_n number_n deuteronomie_n josuah_n judge_n ruth_n four_o book_n of_o king_n 2_o of_o chronicle_n esdras_n the_o book_n of_o the_o psalm_n 150._o the_o proverb_n of_o solomon_n ecclesiastes_n canticle_n job_n hester_n 12_o prophet_n osee_n &c_n &c_n isaiah_n hieremie_n ezekiel_n daniel_n the_o canon_n of_o this_o council_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o six_o general_a council_n hold_v in_o 2._o trullo_n to_o these_o we_o may_v add_v 18._o damascene_fw-la who_o have_v number_v all_o those_o book_n and_o those_o only_a as_o canonical_a that_o we_o do_v add_v that_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n and_o of_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o sirach_n be_v good_a book_n and_o contain_v good_a lesson_n of_o virtue_n but_o that_o they_o be_v not_o number_v in_o this_o account_n neither_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o the_o ark_n 4._o leontius_n advocatus_fw-la byzantinus_n say_v there_o be_v only_o 22_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n &_o reckon_v all_o those_o and_o those_o only_a that_o we_o do_v all_o these_o worthy_n that_o we_o have_v hitherto_o produce_v to_o testify_v in_o this_o case_n be_v of_o the_o greek_a church_n wherefore_o let_v we_o pass_v to_o they_o of_o the_o latin_a â—…almos_fw-la hilary_n bishop_n of_o poitiers_n say_v the_o law_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v contain_v in_o 22_o book_n according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o hebrew_n letter_n which_o be_v so_o dispose_v and_o put_v in_o order_n according_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o ancient_a that_o there_o be_v five_o book_n of_o moses_n that_o josuah_n be_v the_o six_o the_o judge_n and_o ruth_n the_o seven_o the_o first_o and_o second_o of_o king_n the_o eigth_n the_o three_o and_o four_o the_o nine_o 2_o of_o chronicle_n the_o ten_o esdras_n the_o eleven_o psalm_n 12_o solomon_n proverb_n ecclesiastes_n canticle_n 13_o 14_o 15_o the_o 12_o prophet_n 16_o isaiah_n hieremie_n with_o the_o lamentation_n and_o epistle_n daniel_n ezechiel_n job_n &_o hester_n do_v make_v up_o the_o number_n of_o 22_o book_n some_o have_v think_v good_a to_o add_v toby_n and_o judith_n and_o so_o to_o make_v the_o book_n to_o be_v 24_o in_o number_n according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o greek_a letter_n ruffinus_n in_o the_o explanation_n of_o the_o creed_n which_o be_v find_v among_o the_o work_n of_o cyprian_a and_o so_o attribute_v to_o he_o set_v down_o a_o catalogue_n of_o those_o book_n
dispose_v the_o affair_n of_o prince_n &_o their_o state_n there_o be_v ever_o many_o worthy_a man_n that_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o his_o unjust_a and_o antichristian_a claim_n there_o be_v some_o say_v 78._o waldensis_n that_o err_v suppose_v that_o the_o root_n of_o all_o terrene_a power_n depend_v in_o such_o sort_n of_o the_o pope_n that_o it_o be_v derive_v unto_o prince_n by_o commission_n from_o he_o and_o that_o if_o they_o abuse_v the_o same_o he_o may_v take_v the_o dispose_n of_o such_o affair_n as_o belong_v unto_o they_o into_o his_o own_o hand_n this_o they_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v because_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n be_v more_o eminent_a and_o excellent_a than_o the_o power_n of_o prince_n but_o this_o their_o proof_n be_v too_o weak_a for_o let_v ut_fw-la run_v through_o all_o example_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v different_a in_o degree_n of_o excellency_n and_o one_o of_o they_o more_o worthy_a than_o another_o we_o shall_v see_v that_o the_o sun_n be_v better_a than_o the_o moon_n yet_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o moisten_v that_o be_v in_o the_o moon_n be_v not_o impart_v to_o it_o from_o the_o sun_n the_o soul_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o body_n yet_o the_o body_n be_v before_o the_o soul_n come_v into_o it_o and_o in_o it_o many_o work_n of_o sense_n be_v perform_v which_o the_o spirit_n by_o itself_o can_v perform_v gold_n be_v better_a than_o lead_v yet_o do_v it_o not_o give_v be_v unto_o it_o so_o that_o though_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o episcopal_a dignity_n be_v more_o high_a and_o eminent_a than_o the_o authority_n of_o prince_n yet_o the_o first_o spring_n of_o regal_a power_n be_v in_o the_o king_n from_o god_n and_o not_o from_o the_o pope_n there_o be_v say_v waldensis_n one_o doctor_n adam_n a_o cardinal_n who_o in_o a_o dialogue_n between_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o king_n indeavour_v altogether_o to_o derive_v the_o authority_n of_o king_n from_o the_o papal_a power_n both_o in_o the_o be_v and_o excercise_n of_o it_o and_o reserve_v only_o a_o power_n of_o execution_n to_o prince_n at_o the_o command_n of_o the_o high_a bishop_n this_o error_n he_o condemn_v and_o say_v that_o howsoever_o the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o oath_n unction_n crown_v and_o the_o like_a be_v perform_v to_o king_n by_o bishop_n yet_o have_v not_o kingly_a dignity_n her_o beginning_n from_o priesthood_n but_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o priest_n king_n receive_v it_o from_o god_n and_o be_v put_v in_o possession_n of_o it_o fawn_v and_o deceitful_a flattery_n say_v 12._o gerson_n whisper_v in_o the_o ear_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n especial_o of_o the_o pope_n in_o shameless_a manner_n say_v unto_o they_o o_o sacred_a clergy_n how_o great_a how_o great_a be_v the_o height_n and_o sublimity_n of_o thy_o ecclesiastical_a power_n how_o be_v all_o secular_a authority_n compare_v thereunto_o altogether_o nothing_o for_o as_o all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v give_v to_o christ_n so_o christ_n leave_v it_o all_o to_o peter_n and_o his_o successor_n so_o that_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n give_v nothing_o to_o pope_n sylvester_n that_o be_v not_o his_o before_n but_o only_o restore_v that_o which_o have_v be_v unjust_o detain_v beside_o as_o there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o of_o god_n so_o be_v there_o none_o whether_o temporal_a or_o ecclesiastical_a imperial_a or_o regal_a but_o from_o the_o pope_n in_o who_o thigh_n christ_n have_v write_v king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n of_o who_o power_n to_o dispute_v be_v sacrilegious_a boldness_n to_o who_o no_o man_n may_v say_v sir_n why_o do_v you_o so_o though_o he_o alter_v overturn_a waste_n and_o confound_v all_o state_n rule_n dominion_n and_o possession_n of_o man_n whether_o civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a let_v i_o be_v judge_v a_o liar_n say_v he_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o find_v write_v by_o they_o that_o seem_v wise_a in_o their_o own_o eye_n and_o if_o some_o pope_n have_v not_o give_v credit_n to_o such_o lie_v and_o flatter_a word_n nay_o i_o be_o great_o deceive_v if_o before_o the_o hold_n of_o the_o sacred_a synod_n of_o constance_n this_o tradition_n do_v not_o so_o far_o forth_o possess_v the_o mind_n of_o very_a many_o man_n rather_o literal_a then_o literate_a that_o whosoever_o shall_v have_v teach_v the_o contrary_a shall_v have_v be_v note_v and_o condemn_v for_o heresy_n the_o four_o book_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n chap._n 1._o of_o the_o divers_a kind_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o different_a acception_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n now_o it_o remain_v that_o we_o proceed_v to_o the_o other_o part_n of_o our_o first_o general_a division_n to_o wit_n the_o privilege_n that_o pertain_v to_o the_o church_n &_o the_o diverse_a and_o different_a degree_n order_n and_o calling_n of_o they_o to_o who_o the_o government_n of_o it_o be_v commit_v the_o privilege_n that_o pertain_v to_o the_o church_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n the_o first_o proper_a to_o the_o best_a and_o most_o essential_a part_n of_o it_o to_o wit_n the_o elect_a and_o choose_v of_o god_n as_o be_v the_o promise_n and_o assurance_n of_o everlasting_a love_n and_o happiness_n the_o second_o such_o as_o be_v communicable_a unto_o other_o not_o partake_v in_o that_o high_a degree_n of_o unity_n the_o part_n of_o the_o church_n have_v among_o themselves_o or_o with_o christ_n their_o head_n these_o be_v special_o four_o the_o first_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o rich_a treasure_n of_o heavenly_a truth_n whence_o it_o be_v call_v by_o 4._o irenaeus_n depositorium_n dive_v &_o by_o the_o 15._o apostle_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n the_o second_o be_v the_o office_n of_o teach_v and_o witness_v the_o same_o truth_n the_o three_o the_o authority_n to_o judge_v of_o such_o difference_n as_o arise_v among_o man_n concern_v any_o part_n of_o it_o the_o four_o be_v power_n to_o make_v law_n for_o the_o better_a guide_n &_o govern_v of_o they_o that_o profess_v this_o truth_n touch_v the_o first_o that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o understand_v in_o what_o degree_n and_o sort_n and_o upon_o what_o assurance_n the_o church_n be_v possess_v of_o the_o knowledge_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n reveal_v in_o christ_n we_o must_v observe_v the_o diverse_a acception_n of_o the_o name_n of_o church_n for_o according_o more_o or_o less_o in_o this_o kind_n be_v attribute_v to_o it_o and_o verify_v of_o it_o the_o romanistes_n make_v the_o church_n to_o be_v of_o three_o sort_n for_o there_o be_v as_o they_o say_v ecclesia_fw-la virtualis_fw-la repraesentativa_fw-la &_o essentialis_fw-la by_o the_o name_n of_o virtual_a church_n they_o understand_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o be_v by_o christ_n appointment_n as_o they_o suppose_v chief_a pastor_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v in_o himself_o eminent_o and_o virtual_o as_o great_a certainty_n of_o truth_n &_o infallibility_n of_o judgement_n as_o be_v in_o the_o whole_a church_n upon_o who_o depend_v all_o that_o certainty_n of_o truth_n that_o be_v find_v in_o it_o by_o the_o name_n of_o representative_a church_n they_o understand_v the_o assembly_n of_o bishop_n in_o a_o general_a council_n represent_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o several_a part_n whereof_o they_o come_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o essential_a church_n they_o understand_v the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o the_o believer_n this_o essential_a church_n either_o comprehend_v all_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v and_o have_v be_v since_o christ_n appear_v in_o the_o flesh_n or_o all_o that_o be_v and_o have_v be_v since_o the_o apostle_n time_n or_o only_o those_o that_o now_o present_o live_v in_o the_o world_n chap._n 2._o of_o the_o different_a degree_n of_o infallibility_n find_v in_o the_o church_n if_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o comprehend_v the_o whole_a number_n of_o believer_n that_o be_v and_o have_v be_v since_o christ_n appear_v in_o the_o flesh_n it_o be_v absolute_o free_a from_o all_o error_n and_o ignorance_n of_o divine_a thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v know_v by_o revelation_n quid_fw-la enim_fw-la latuit_fw-la petrum_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o as_o tertullian_n say_v right_o and_o apt_o to_o this_o purpose_n what_o be_v hide_v and_o conceal_v from_o peter_n upon_o who_o christ_n promise_v to_o build_v his_o church_n and_o to_o who_o he_o give_v haereticos_fw-la the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n from_o john_n the_o disciple_n he_o so_o dear_o love_v which_o lean_v on_o his_o breast_n at_o the_o mystical_a supper_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o bless_a company_n that_o shall_v after_o be_v manifest_v to_o succeed_a generation_n so_o that_o touch_v the_o church_n take_v in_o this_o sort_n there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o it_o be_v absolute_o lead_v
see_v he_o and_o talk_v with_o he_o they_o profess_v that_o they_o believe_v not_o for_o her_o say_v any_o long_o for_o themselves_o have_v hear_v he_o speak_v and_o do_v know_v that_o he_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n indeed_o so_o man_n at_o the_o first_o begin_v to_o believe_v move_v so_o to_o do_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n but_o rest_v not_o in_o it_o but_o in_o the_o infallible_a assurance_n of_o divine_a truth_n upon_o the_o mistake_n of_o this_o say_n of_o s._n augustine_n and_o a_o erroneous_a conceit_n that_o our_o faith_n stay_v whole_o upon_o the_o authority_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n have_v grow_v that_o opinion_n that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v great_a than_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n chap._n 10._o of_o the_o papist_n prefer_v the_o church_n authority_n before_o the_o scripture_n touch_v which_o odious_a comparison_n i_o find_v some_o show_n of_o difference_n among_o the_o papist_n but_o none_o indeed_o some_o affirm_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o scripture_n be_v in_o divers_a kind_n may_v in_o diverse_a sort_n and_o respect_n either_o of_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v great_a than_o the_o other_o to_o wit_n the_o one_o in_o nature_n of_o a_o evidence_n the_o other_o of_o a_o judge_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o compare_v of_o they_o in_o authority_n be_v unfit_a and_o superfluous_a other_o say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v great_a than_o scripture_n galat._n the_o rhemist_n seem_v to_o be_v of_o the_o first_o sort_n seek_v to_o conceal_v that_o which_o indeed_o they_o think_v because_o they_o will_v not_o incur_v the_o dislike_n and_o ill_a opinion_n of_o man_n natural_o abhor_v from_o so_o odious_a a_o comparison_n yet_o in_o the_o same_o place_n they_o do_v make_v the_o comparison_n and_o prefer_v the_o church_n before_o the_o scripture_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o antiquity_n in_o that_o it_o be_v before_o they_o 2._o in_o excellency_n of_o nature_n in_o that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n the_o temple_n of_o god_n the_o proper_a subject_n of_o god_n and_o his_o grace_n for_o which_o the_o scripture_n be_v and_o not_o the_o church_n for_o the_o scripture_n 3._o in_o power_n of_o judge_v of_o doubt_n and_o controversy_n the_o church_n have_v judicial_a power_n the_o scripture_n not_o be_v capable_a of_o it_o 4._o in_o evidence_n the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v more_o clear_a and_o evident_a than_o those_o of_o the_o scripture_n q._n stapleton_n say_v the_o comparison_n may_v be_v make_v and_o the_o church_n prefer_v before_o the_o scripture_n four_o way_n 1._o so_o as_o if_o the_o church_n may_v define_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n as_o she_o may_v contrary_v to_o the_o write_n of_o particular_a man_n how_o great_a soever_o in_o this_o sense_n they_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n make_v not_o the_o comparison_n neither_o do_v we_o charge_v they_o with_o any_o such_o thing_n though_o stapleton_n be_v please_v to_o say_v so_o of_o us._n 2._o so_o as_o the_o church_n may_v define_v though_o not_o contrary_a to_o yet_o beside_o the_o scripture_n or_o write_v word_n of_o god_n this_o comparison_n be_v not_o make_v proper_o touch_v the_o pre-eminence_n of_o one_o above_o another_o in_o authority_n but_o the_o extent_n of_o one_o beyond_o the_o other_o as_o stapleton_n right_o note_v in_o this_o sense_n the_o romanist_n make_v the_o church_n great_a in_o authority_n than_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v the_o extent_n of_o the_o church_n authority_n large_a than_o of_o the_o scripture_n to_o bring_v in_o their_o tradition_n but_o this_o we_o deny_v and_o will_v in_o due_a place_n improve_v their_o error_n herein_o three_o in_o the_o obedience_n they_o both_o challenge_n of_o we_o where_o they_o all_o say_v that_o we_o be_v bind_v with_o as_o great_a affection_n of_o piety_n to_o obey_v and_o submit_v ourselves_o unto_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n as_o of_o the_o scripture_n both_o be_v infallible_a of_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a authority_n against_o which_o no_o man_n may_v resist_v and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n so_o to_o think_v yea_o some_o of_o they_o as_o stapleton_n in_o the_o same_o place_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o say_v that_o we_o be_v bind_v with_o great_a certainty_n of_o faith_n to_o subscribe_v unto_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n than_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n that_o make_v we_o accept_v embrace_v and_o believe_v the_o scripture_n four_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o in_o which_o respect_n they_o prefer_v the_o church_n before_o the_o scripture_n as_o be_v in_o itself_o more_o excellent_a than_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o subject_n by_o which_o the_o spirit_n work_v be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o thing_n he_o work_v by_o it_o chap._n 11._o of_o the_o refutation_n of_o their_o error_n who_o prefer_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n before_o the_o scripture_n that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o discern_v what_o be_v to_o be_v resolve_v touch_v these_o two_o latter_a comparison_n between_o the_o church_n and_o the_o scripture_n we_o must_v remember_v that_o which_o i_o have_v before_o note_v touch_v they_o both_o for_o first_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n sometime_o comprehend_v only_o the_o believer_n that_o now_o present_o be_v live_v in_o the_o world_n sometime_o not_o only_o these_o but_o all_o they_o also_o that_o have_v be_v since_o the_o apostle_n time_n sometime_o all_o that_o be_v and_o have_v be_v since_o christ_n appear_v in_o the_o flesh_n if_o the_o comparison_n be_v make_v between_o the_o church_n consist_v only_o of_o the_o faithful_a that_o now_o be_v and_o the_o scripture_n we_o absolute_o deny_v the_o equality_n of_o their_o authority_n and_o say_v it_o be_v impiety_n to_o think_v that_o both_o may_v challenge_v a_o equal_a degree_n of_o obedience_n and_o faith_n to_o be_v yield_v to_o they_o for_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o the_o church_n thus_o take_v be_v free_a from_o error_n nay_o themselves_o with_o one_o consent_n confess_v 170._o that_o general_a counsel_n represent_v this_o church_n may_v err_v though_o not_o in_o matter_n of_o substance_n which_o they_o purposely_o meet_v to_o determine_v yet_o in_o other_o passage_n and_o in_o the_o reason_n and_o motive_n lead_v to_o such_o determination_n and_o consequent_o the_o whole_a church_n may_v err_v in_o the_o same_o thing_n the_o one_o in_o their_o opinion_n be_v no_o more_o infallible_a than_o the_o other_o yea_o some_o of_o they_o fear_v not_o to_o pronounce_v 8._o that_o pope_n and_o general_a counsel_n may_v err_v damnable_o and_o that_o the_o church_n itself_o may_v err_v in_o matter_n not_o fundamental_a though_o without_o pertinacy_n as_o picus_n in_o his_o theorem_n and_o waldensis_n who_o free_v only_o the_o universal_a church_n consist_v of_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v and_o have_v be_v from_o error_n and_o not_o the_o present_a church_n as_o i_o show_v before_o we_o be_v so_o far_o then_o from_o prefer_v the_o church_n thus_o take_v as_o stapleton_n in_o the_o place_n above_o mention_v profess_v he_o take_v it_o in_o authority_n before_o the_o scripture_n that_o we_o think_v it_o impiety_n to_o imagine_v it_o to_o be_v equal_a that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n make_v we_o to_o believe_v with_o a_o humane_a and_o acquisite_a faith_n we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o it_o make_v we_o to_o believe_v with_o a_o divine_a faith_n we_o deny_v as_o before_o if_o the_o comparison_n be_v make_v between_o the_o church_n consist_v of_o all_o the_o faithful_a that_o have_v be_v since_o &_o beside_o the_o apostle_n &_o writer_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n though_o we_o think_v the_o church_n thus_o take_v to_o be_v free_a from_o any_o error_n yet_o dare_v we_o not_o make_v it_o equal_a to_o the_o scripture_n for_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v infallible_o true_a as_o inspire_v immediate_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n secure_v the_o writer_n of_o it_o from_o error_n the_o church_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o man_n of_o who_o it_o consist_v or_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o spirit_n each_o particular_a man_n be_v subject_a unto_o error_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o generality_n and_o universality_n of_o it_o in_o every_o part_n whereof_o in_o every_o time_n no_o error_n can_v possible_o be_v find_v and_o for_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v universal_o deliver_v by_o it_o be_v thereby_o prove_v to_o be_v from_o the_o apostle_n of_o who_o faith_n we_o be_v secure_a thus_o than_o the_o whole_a church_n thus_o take_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o scripture_n in_o all_o her_o part_n and_o have_v her_o infallibility_n from_o it_o and_o therefore_o in_o her_o
of_o god_n be_v long_o abuse_v and_o the_o church_n in_o grievous_a error_n 6._o and_o elsewhere_o again_o he_o say_v the_o church_n have_v not_o certain_o resolve_v that_o it_o be_v canonical_a and_o that_o it_o yield_v no_o certain_a clear_a and_o indubitate_a proof_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n 4._o driedo_n deny_v it_o to_o be_v canonical_a &_o say_v cyprian_a ambrose_n and_o other_o of_o the_o father_n cite_v the_o book_n of_o baruch_n as_o also_o the_o three_o and_o four_o of_o esdras_n not_o as_o canonical_a but_o as_o contain_v matter_n of_o good_a instruction_n not_o contrary_a but_o consonant_a to_o the_o faith_n the_o addition_n of_o the_o book_n of_o hester_n 19_o sixtus_n absolute_o reject_v as_o vain_a and_o foolish_a contrary_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o papist_n yet_o admit_v the_o addition_n to_o daniel_n these_o also_o ult_n driedo_n reject_v notwithstanding_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o tridentine_a council_n 32._o as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n de_fw-fr mirabilibus_fw-la scripturae_fw-la do_v long_o before_o call_v the_o story_n of_o bell_n and_o the_o dragon_n a_o fable_n 9_o melchior_n canus_n profess_v he_o dare_v not_o pronounce_v it_o heretical_a to_o deny_v any_o or_o all_o of_o the_o controversed_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o yet_o confident_o pronounce_v it_o heretical_a to_o deny_v any_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v sometime_o doubt_v of_o so_o that_o it_o seem_v a_o man_n may_v dissent_v from_o a_o general_a council_n and_o not_o be_v a_o heretic_n and_o that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n proceed_v not_o upon_o so_o good_a ground_n of_o reason_n in_o approve_v the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o contrary_a to_o their_o judgement_n who_o say_v we_o may_v as_o well_o doubt_v of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n whereof_o some_o doubt_v in_o former_a time_n as_o of_o these_o of_o the_o old_a but_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o show_v their_o error_n who_o so_o think_v and_o to_o confirm_v the_o opinion_n of_o canus_n that_o there_o be_v not_o so_o great_a reason_n why_o we_o shall_v doubt_v of_o the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o for_o first_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v never_o doubt_v of_o but_o by_o some_o few_o in_o comparison_n of_o they_o that_o receive_v and_o approve_v they_o the_o most_o and_o most_o renown_a for_o piety_n learning_n and_o right_a judgement_n ever_o receive_v they_o for_o to_o begin_v with_o those_o of_o which_o there_o have_v be_v most_o doubt_n the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n of_o saint_n john_n promissionis_fw-la hierome_n witness_v that_o they_o never_o want_v the_o approbation_n of_o the_o worthy_a and_o great_a part_n of_o god_n church_n illud_fw-la say_v he_o nostris_fw-la dicendum_fw-la est_fw-la hanc_fw-la epistolam_fw-la quae_fw-la inscribitur_fw-la ad_fw-la hebraeos_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la orientis_fw-la sed_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la retrò_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la scriptoribus_fw-la quasi_fw-la pauli_n epistolam_fw-la suscipi_fw-la licèt_fw-la eam_fw-la plerique_fw-la vel_fw-la barnabae_n vel_fw-la clementis_fw-la arbitrentur_fw-la esse_fw-la etc._n etc._n let_v our_o man_n know_v that_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v not_o only_o receive_v and_o approve_a by_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n that_o now_o present_o be_v but_o by_o all_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n that_o have_v be_v heretofore_o as_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n though_o many_o think_v it_o rather_o to_o have_v be_v write_v by_o barnabas_n or_o clemens_n and_o that_o it_o skill_v not_o who_o write_v it_o see_v it_o be_v write_v by_o a_o author_n approve_v in_o the_o church_n ofgod_n and_o be_v daily_o read_v in_o the_o same_o if_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o latin_n receive_v it_o not_o among_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n no_o more_o do_v the_o greek_a church_n admit_v the_o revelation_n of_o saint_n john_n and_o yet_o we_o follow_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_a receive_v they_o both_o second_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n to_o which_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v deliver_v be_v in_o part_n of_o the_o world_n far_o remote_a one_o from_o another_o and_o do_v not_o immediate_o all_o of_o they_o receive_v all_o the_o part_n of_o these_o divine_a book_n from_o the_o author_n of_o they_o but_o from_o those_o particular_a church_n to_o which_o they_o be_v special_o direct_v or_o in_o the_o midst_n whereof_o the_o writer_n of_o they_o remain_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o write_n of_o they_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v marvail_v at_o if_o be_v deliver_v and_o transmit_v from_o one_o to_o another_o some_o receive_v they_o soon_o and_o some_o late_a but_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v deliver_v to_o one_o national_a church_n only_o and_o yet_o these_o now_o controverse_v be_v never_o receive_v by_o it_o three_o these_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n whereof_o some_o informer_n time_n do_v doubt_v be_v write_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n who_o god_n honour_v with_o the_o first_o immediate_a and_o undoubted_a revelation_n of_o divine_a truth_n these_o after_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v cease_v four_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n now_o controverse_v be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o hebrew_n but_o in_o greek_a by_o such_o of_o the_o jew_n as_o be_v of_o the_o dispersion_n and_o therefore_o never_o receive_v by_o the_o hebrew_n nor_o count_v among_o the_o sacred_a book_n of_o the_o canon_n which_o they_o divide_v canonicorum_fw-la into_o the_o law_n the_o prophet_n and_o the_o psalm_n to_o which_o christ_n give_v testimony_n in_o the_o gospel_n last_o the_o reason_n move_v some_o to_o doubt_v of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v the_o uncertainty_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o author_n or_o something_o mistake_v misconstrue_v or_o not_o understand_v in_o the_o book_n which_o in_o time_n be_v clear_v and_o they_o afterward_o general_o receive_v but_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v reject_v as_o be_v write_v when_o there_o be_v no_o more_o undoubted_a succession_n of_o prophet_n by_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o ever_o after_o by_o the_o best_a and_o worthy_a guide_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n call_v in_o question_n by_o some_o be_v doubt_v of_o upon_o such_o weak_a reason_n as_o have_v be_v say_v will_v easy_o appear_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v therefore_o doubt_v of_o by_o some_o because_o the_o difference_n and_o diversity_n of_o the_o style_n make_v they_o think_v it_o not_o to_o be_v paul_n who_o name_n it_o carry_v and_o by_o other_o because_o the_o author_n of_o it_o seem_v to_o they_o to_o favour_v the_o error_n of_o the_o novatian_n in_o deny_v the_o reconciliation_n of_o such_o as_o fall_v after_o baptism_n the_o second_o epistle_n of_o peter_n some_o doubt_v of_o because_o of_o the_o diversity_n of_o the_o style_n which_o hierome_n reject_v the_o epistle_n of_o james_n because_o of_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o the_o author_n it_o be_v doubtful_a which_o james_n be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o the_o epistle_n of_o jude_n because_o the_o author_n of_o it_o allege_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o apocryphal_a book_n of_o enoch_n as_o they_o imagine_v the_o second_o and_o three_o of_o john_n because_o they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v write_v by_o john_n the_o elder_a some_o deny_v to_o be_v the_o epistle_n of_o john_n the_o apostle_n ascribe_v they_o to_o another_o john_n the_o revelation_n be_v doubt_v of_o first_o because_o of_o the_o doubtfulness_n of_o the_o title_n of_o john_n the_o divine_a second_o because_o of_o the_o difficulty_n and_o obscurity_n of_o the_o word_n of_o this_o prophecy_n or_o revelation_n and_o last_o because_o the_o author_n of_o this_o book_n seem_v to_o favour_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o millenaries_n but_o the_o latin_a church_n receive_v this_o book_n as_o canonical_a as_o also_o the_o best_a and_o most_o learned_a of_o the_o greek_n 24_o as_o dionysius_n alexandrinus_n though_o he_o deny_v it_o to_o have_v be_v write_v by_o john_n the_o evangelist_n 75._o epiphanius_n condemn_v the_o alogi_fw-la as_o heretic_n because_o they_o deny_v the_o gospel_n and_o revelation_n of_o saint_n john_n praescriptionibus_fw-la tertullian_n reckon_v it_o among_o the_o error_n of_o cerdon_n that_o he_o reject_v the_o book_n of_o the_o act_n and_o the_o revelation_n and_o write_v against_o 4._o martion_n he_o show_v that_o he_o also_o do_v deny_v the_o same_o book_n ult._n irenaeus_n say_v this_o revelation_n be_v manifest_v unto_o john_n and_o see_v of_o he_o but_o a_o little_a before_o his_o time_n triphone_n justinus_n martyr_n do_v attribute_v this_o book_n to_o john_n and_o do_v account_v it_o a_o
assemble_v in_o general_n counsel_n rely_v not_o upon_o any_o special_a and_o immediate_a revelation_n may_v easy_o be_v prove_v by_o sundry_a good_a and_o effectual_a reason_n for_o first_o whensoever_o we_o hope_v to_o come_v to_o know_v any_o thing_n by_o special_a and_o immediate_a revelation_n from_o god_n we_o use_v not_o to_o betake_v ourselves_o to_o study_v and_o meditation_n but_o to_o prayer_n only_o and_o other_o good_a work_n or_o at_o least_o principal_o to_o these_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o daniel_n when_o he_o hope_v to_o obtain_v of_o god_n the_o interpretation_n of_o nebuchadnezars_n dream_n by_o special_a and_o immediate_a revelation_n do_v not_o exhort_v his_o companion_n and_o consort_n by_o study_n to_o search_v out_o the_o secret_a he_o desire_v to_o know_v but_o by_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n to_o seek_v it_o of_o god._n and_o after_o he_o have_v find_v out_o the_o secret_a he_o seek_v for_o he_o say_v 23._o o_o god_n of_o my_o father_n i_o confess_v unto_o thou_o and_o praise_v thou_o because_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o wisdom_n and_o strength_n and_o have_v show_v unto_o i_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o desire_v of_o thou_o and_o have_v open_v unto_o we_o the_o word_n of_o the_o king_n whence_o also_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n promising-his_a apostle_n that_o he_o will_v reveal_v unto_o they_o what_o they_o shall_v speak_v when_o they_o shall_v be_v bring_v before_o king_n and_o ruler_n will_v they_o to_o 20._o take_v no_o care_n how_o or_o what_o to_o speak_v for_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v reveal_v unto_o they_o in_o that_o hour_n what_o they_o shall_v speak_v it_o be_v not_o you_o that_o speak_v say_v our_o saviour_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o my_o father_n that_o speak_v in_o you_o when_o as_o therefore_o we_o hope_v to_o learn_v any_o thing_n of_o god_n by_o immediate_a revelation_n we_o must_v not_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o study_v and_o meditation_n but_o to_o prayer_n but_o when_o man_n meet_v in_o general_n counsel_n to_o determine_v any_o doubt_n or_o question_n they_o principal_o give_v themselves_o to_o meditation_n study_n and_o search_v therefore_o they_o hope_v not_o to_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n by_o immediate_a revelation_n second_o when_o we_o desire_v to_o have_v thing_n make_v know_v unto_o we_o by_o immediate_a revelation_n from_o god_n we_o go_v not_o to_o they_o that_o be_v most_o learned_a but_o to_o they_o that_o be_v most_o devout_a and_o religious_a whether_o they_o be_v learn_v or_o unlearned_a whether_o of_o the_o clergy_n or_o the_o laity_n whether_o man_n or_o woman_n because_o for_o the_o most_o part_n god_n reveal_v his_o secret_n not_o to_o they_o that_o be_v wise_a &_o more_o learned_a but_o to_o they_o that_o be_v better_o &_o more_o religious_a and_o devout_a according_a to_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n r_o i_o give_v thou_o thanks_n 25_o o_o father_n lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n because_o thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o man_n of_o understanding_n and_o have_v open_v they_o unto_o babe_n and_o therefore_o the_o 22._o good_a king_n josias_n when_o he_o desire_v by_o revelation_n to_o know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n touch_v the_o word_n of_o the_o volume_n that_o be_v find_v in_o the_o temple_n he_o send_v helkiah_n the_o high_a priest_n to_o huldah_n the_o prophetess_n and_o seek_v not_o concern_v the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n among_o the_o priest_n who_o lip_n be_v to_o preserve_v knowledge_n and_o at_o who_o mouth_n man_n ought_v to_o seek_v the_o law_n because_o though_o the_o law_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v at_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o priest_n in_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v learn_v by_o study_n meditation_n &_o search_v yet_o in_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v learn_v by_o revelation_n recourse_n must_v be_v have_v to_o they_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n if_o any_o such_o be_v or_o else_o to_o they_o that_o be_v most_o holy_a and_o who_o prayer_n be_v most_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n neither_o be_v man_n for_o satisfaction_n in_o these_o thing_n rather_o to_o go_v to_o the_o priest_n then_o to_o any_o layman_n that_o be_v utter_o unlearned_a but_o in_o counsel_n man_n go_v to_o they_o that_o be_v more_o learned_a and_o of_o better_a place_n in_o the_o church_n though_o they_o be_v not_o the_o best_a and_o holy_a man_n therefore_o question_n touch_v matter_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o determine_v in_o counsel_n by_o immediate_a revelation_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n in_o that_o first_o council_n which_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o 15_o act_n rely_v on_o the_o knowledge_n they_o have_v of_o the_o scripture_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o do_v not_o wait_v for_o a_o new_a immediate_a revelation_n and_o that_o therefore_o this_o kind_n of_o reason_v will_v bring_v they_o within_o compass_n of_o the_o same_o danger_n of_o err_a that_o we_o subject_n their_o successor_n unto_o because_o they_o rely_v not_o upon_o immediate_a revelation_n but_o search_n and_o study_v it_o will_v be_v easy_o answer_v that_o though_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o assemble_v in_o that_o council_n depend_v not_o upon_o immediate_a revelation_n but_o the_o knowledge_n they_o have_v of_o the_o scripture_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o thence_o infer_v what_o be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o the_o matter_n then_o in_o question_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o in_o danger_n of_o err_a as_o their_o successor_n be_v because_o they_o rely_v not_o on_o such_o imperfect_a knowledge_n as_o study_v &_o meditation_n beget_v but_o such_o as_o divine_a revelation_n cause_v to_o wit_n perfect_a &_o absolute_a whence_o they_o know_v how_o to_o derive_v the_o resolution_n of_o any_o doubt_n or_o question_n be_v special_o assist_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n neither_o let_v any_o man_n think_v that_o the_o apostle_n assemble_v in_o this_o council_n be_v any_o way_n doubtful_a what_o to_o resolve_v when_o they_o hear_v the_o matter_n propose_v because_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o great_a disputation_n in_o that_o meeting_n for_o as_o it_o may_v be_v think_v that_o question_v and_o dispute_v be_v among_o the_o elder_n and_o brethren_n and_o not_o among_o the_o apostle_n the_o mean_a of_o they_o be_v able_a to_o resolve_v a_o far_o great_a matter_n without_o any_o the_o least_o doubt_n or_o stay_v so_o that_o it_o be_v absurd_a that_o 5._o melchior_n canus_n from_o hence_o infer_v that_o the_o decree_n of_o this_o council_n wherein_o there_o be_v so_o great_a a_o dispute_n be_v not_o canonical_a scripture_n any_o other_o way_n then_o the_o word_n of_o pilate_n be_v because_o they_o be_v record_v by_o the_o evangelist_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o matter_n whence_o this_o objection_n make_v we_o digress_v it_o be_v no_o way_n necessary_a to_o think_v that_o the_o father_n be_v any_o otherwise_o direct_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n in_o general_n counsel_n then_o in_o patriarchicall_a national_n or_o provincial_a see_v general_n counsel_n consist_v of_o such_o as_o come_v with_o instruction_n from_o provincial_n national_n and_o patriarchicall_a synod_n &_o must_v follow_v the_o same_o in_o make_v decree_n as_o have_v be_v show_v before_o and_o consequent_o that_o they_o be_v not_o lead_v to_o the_o find_v out_o of_o the_o truth_n in_o any_o special_a sort_n or_o manner_n beyond_o that_o general_a influence_n that_o be_v require_v to_o the_o performance_n of_o every_o good_a work_n so_o that_o as_o god_n assist_v christian_a man_n in_o the_o church_n only_o in_o a_o general_a sort_n to_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o work_n of_o virtue_n there_o be_v ever_o some_o weldoer_n and_o yet_o no_o particular_a man_n do_v always_o well_o and_o there_o be_v no_o degree_n or_o kind_n of_o moral_a virtue_n command_v in_o the_o law_n but_o be_v attain_v by_o some_o one_o or_o other_o at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o one_o excel_v in_o one_o thing_n and_o another_o in_o another_o yet_o no_o particular_a man_n or_o company_n of_o man_n have_v all_o degree_n and_o perfection_n of_o virtue_n as_o pelagianos_fw-la hierome_n fit_o note_v against_o the_o pelagian_n so_o in_o like_a sort_n god_n assist_v christian_a man_n in_o the_o church_n in_o seek_v out_o the_o truth_n only_o in_o general_a sort_n as_o in_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o action_n of_o virtue_n &_o not_o by_o immediate_a revelation_n and_o inspiration_n as_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n there_o be_v ever_o some_o that_o hold_v and_o profess_v all_o necessary_a truth_n though_o no_o one_o man_n or_o company_n of_o man_n do_v find_v the_o truth_n ever_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n nor_o any_o assurance_n can_v be_v have_v of_o any_o particular_a man_n that_o they_o shall_v always_o hold_v all_o necessary_a truth_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v safe_o conclude_v that_o
be_v find_v out_o that_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o a_o agreement_n without_o persist_v in_o a_o peremptory_a proof_n of_o the_o same_o article_n against_o they_o for_o that_o man_n dispose_v to_o resist_v will_v hardly_o ever_o be_v convince_v in_o this_o point_n and_o further_o he_o wish_v man_n to_o think_v upon_o it_o whether_o as_o some_o determination_n of_o doubt_n and_o question_n pass_v and_o agree_v on_o in_o paris_n be_v say_v to_o bind_v none_o but_o those_o that_o be_v within_o the_o diocese_n of_o paris_n so_o it_o may_v not_o be_v say_v in_o like_a sort_n that_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n bind_v the_o latin_n only_o and_o second_o whether_o that_o which_o be_v define_v and_o hold_v as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n â—…ay_v not_o be_v make_v to_o be_v no_o article_n by_o bring_v thing_n to_o the_o same_o state_n they_o be_v in_o before_o any_o determination_n pass_v which_o thing_n he_o exemplifi_v in_o a_o decree_n of_o bonifacius_n void_v by_o one_o of_o his_o successor_n to_o what_o purpose_n master_n higgon_n allege_v the_o opinion_n of_o gerson_n touch_v the_o not_o err_v of_o general_n counsel_n i_o can_v tell_v for_o i_o be_o well_o assure_v never_o any_o such_o council_n as_o yet_o approve_a purgatory_n and_o prayer_n to_o deliver_v man_n out_o of_o it_o nor_o i_o think_v ever_o will_n but_o whatsoever_o we_o think_v of_o counsel_n there_o be_v no_o question_n to_o be_v make_v but_o that_o the_o church_n be_v free_a from_o damnable_a error_n as_o master_n higgon_n in_o the_o title_n of_o his_o chapter_n undertake_v to_o prove_v but_o whether_o it_o be_v free_a from_o all_o ignorance_n and_o error_n as_o he_o seem_v in_o the_o discourse_n follow_v to_o enforce_v it_o be_v not_o so_o clear_a neither_o do_v that_o text_n of_o saint_n paul_n touch_v the_o house_n of_o god_n 15._o which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n nor_o any_o other_o authority_n or_o reason_n bring_v to_o that_o purpose_n prove_v the_o same_o and_o particular_o touch_v that_o place_n of_o saint_n paul_n to_o timothy_n it_o be_v evident_a the_o apostle_n word_n be_v to_o be_v original_o understand_v of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n and_o that_o he_o make_v the_o glorious_a title_n of_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n common_a to_o that_o particular_a church_n with_o that_o which_o be_v universal_a and_o consequent_o that_o this_o title_n prove_v not_o every_o church_n or_o society_n of_o christian_n to_o which_o it_o agree_v to_o be_v free_a from_o error_n unless_o we_o will_v privilege_v all_o particular_a church_n from_o danger_n of_o err_a if_o any_o man_n doubt_v whether_o the_o apostle_n give_v the_o title_n of_o pillar_n &_o ground_n of_o truth_n to_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n it_o be_v easy_o prove_v by_o unanswerable_a reason_n for_o as_o lyra_n write_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n right_o note_v the_o apostle_n write_v to_o timothy_n and_o give_v he_o direction_n that_o he_o may_v know_v how_o to_o behave_v himself_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o be_v how_o to_o order_v and_o govern_v it_o now_o the_o church_n which_o timothy_n be_v to_o order_n and_o govern_v be_v not_o the_o universal_a church_n but_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n therefore_o the_o church_n wherein_o he_o be_v wise_o to_o behave_v himself_o be_v but_o a_o particular_a church_n and_o the_o same_o church_n in_o which_o the_o apostle_n direct_v he_o how_o to_o behave_v himself_o he_o call_v the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o pillar_n &_o ground_n of_o truth_n therefore_o he_o give_v this_o title_n to_o a_o particular_a church_n though_o he_o restrain_v it_o not_o to_o it_o as_o master_n higgon_n untrue_o 46._o say_v i_o do_v so_o that_o i_o have_v not_o elude_v the_o gravity_n of_o this_o testimony_n as_o he_o be_v please_v unjust_o to_o charge_v i_o but_o i_o give_v the_o right_a sense_n of_o it_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o see_v particular_a church_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v pillar_n of_o truth_n this_o title_n do_v not_o prove_v that_o society_n of_o christian_a man_n to_o which_o it_o agree_v to_o be_v free_a from_o all_o error_n from_o the_o reprehension_n of_o our_o opinion_n in_o that_o we_o think_v the_o church_n subject_n to_o some_o kind_n of_o error_n he_o fall_v into_o a_o discourse_n touch_v 47._o the_o confusion_n of_o protestant_n admit_v innumerable_a sectary_n into_o one_o vast_a and_o incongruous_a church_n which_o he_o say_v be_v a_o mere_a chimaera_n thrust_v together_o and_o fashion_a in_o specifical_a disproportion_n and_o hence_o he_o say_v it_o be_v 46_o that_o i_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o my_o babel_n fear_v not_o to_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o russia_n armenia_n syria_n aethiopia_n and_o greece_n be_v and_o continue_v part_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n for_o answer_v whereunto_o i_o say_v that_o we_o do_v not_o admit_v any_o sectary_n into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n much_o less_o innumerable_a sectary_n for_o we_o admit_v none_o into_o the_o communion_n of_o our_o church_n but_o such_o as_o receive_v all_o the_o lawful_a general_n counsel_n that_o ever_o be_v hold_v touch_v any_o question_n of_o faith_n the_o three_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o nice_a and_o athanasius_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v find_v to_o have_v be_v believe_v and_o practise_v by_o all_o not_o note_v for_o singularity_n and_o novelty_n at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o place_n so_o reject_v arrian_n zuenchfeldians_n anabaptiste_n familiste_n and_o all_o other_o like_o monster_n touch_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o church_n of_o england_n denmark_n zueden_n germany_n france_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v not_o specifical_a as_o this_o bad_a logician_n fanci_v but_o imaginary_a or_o mere_o accidental_a and_o for_o the_o church_n of_o greece_n russia_n armenia_n syria_n &_o aethiopia_n agree_v in_o all_o the_o thing_n before_o mention_v it_o be_v most_o strange_a that_o this_o schismatical_a fugitive_n shall_v dare_v utter_o to_o reject_v they_o from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o to_o cast_v into_o hell_n so_o many_o million_o of_o soul_n of_o poor_a distress_a christian_n for_o so_o many_o hundred_o year_n endure_v so_o many_o bitter_a thing_n for_o christ_n sake_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o proud_a enemy_n that_o ever_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n have_v that_o all_o these_o admit_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n agree_v on_o in_o all_o the_o lawful_a general_a counsel_n that_o ever_o be_v hold_v the_o three_o creed_n and_o the_o whole_a form_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n catholicke_o consent_v on_o and_o that_o they_o reject_v and_o condemn_v all_o the_o heresy_n condemn_v by_o augustine_n and_o epiphanius_n it_o shall_v be_v prove_v if_o higgon_n or_o any_o other_o smatterer_n of_o that_o side_n shall_v go_v about_o to_o improve_v it_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o the_o armenian_n refuse_v to_o admit_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n but_o it_o be_v upon_o a_o false_a suggestion_n as_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o show_v 1._o and_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o they_o condemn_v the_o heresy_n of_o eutiches_n as_o likewise_o those_o other_o that_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o five_o and_o six_o counsel_n and_o though_o the_o grecian_n seek_v to_o avoid_v the_o evidence_n of_o that_o part_n of_o athanasius_n creed_n touch_v the_o proceed_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o do_v they_o not_o deny_v the_o creed_n itself_o and_o my_o rum_o gerson_n as_o master_n higgon_n be_v please_v to_o call_v he_o think_v it_o be_v better_a to_o desist_v from_o the_o strict_a urge_v of_o the_o allowance_n of_o thaâ—…_n determination_n of_o the_o latin_n touch_v the_o proceed_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o both_o the_o church_n may_v be_v reduce_v to_o unity_n then_o peremptory_o to_o insist_v upon_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o see_v man_n dispose_v to_o resist_v will_v very_o hardly_o ever_o be_v convince_v so_o that_o he_o do_v not_o think_v as_o master_n higgon_n do_v that_o the_o not_o admit_v of_o this_o article_n as_o define_v and_o determine_v by_o athanasius_n cast_v man_n into_o hell_n for_o then_o saint_n john_n damascene_fw-la shall_v be_v damn_v 11._o who_o deny_v the_o proceed_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n after_o the_o publish_n of_o athanasius_n creed_n thus_o do_v we_o moderate_v our_o censure_n not_o dare_v to_o cast_v all_o into_o hell_n that_o dissent_v from_o we_o in_o some_o particular_a point_n not_o fundamental_a as_o the_o romanist_n do_v yet_o do_v we_o not_o think_v that_o every_o one_o may_v be_v save_v in_o his_o own_o sect_n and_o error_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v for_o we_o exclude_v all_o such_o out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o
the_o notorious_a negligence_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n in_o omit_v to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v fit_n other_o to_o base_a corruption_n and_o thereupon_o show_v that_o a_o appeal_n be_v put_v in_o on_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o polonia_n to_o the_o next_o general_n council_n against_o which_o exception_n be_v take_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o appeal_v from_o the_o pope_n in_o any_o case_n or_o to_o decline_v his_o judgement_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o same_o conncell_n and_o to_o the_o utter_a overthrow_v of_o all_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v in_o the_o council_n of_o pisa_n and_o constance_n in_o reject_v the_o pretender_n and_o elect_v a_o new_a pope_n profess_v that_o he_o be_v well_o assure_v there_o will_v never_o be_v any_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n by_o a_o council_n without_o the_o presidency_n of_o a_o guide_n well_o affect_v and_o prudent_a stout_a and_o constant_a of_o which_o sort_n he_o insinuate_v the_o pope_n then_o be_v be_v not_o thus_o we_o see_v gerson_n think_v it_o no_o impiety_n in_o modest_a sort_n to_o tax_v the_o pope_n negligence_n and_o in_o most_o resolute_a manner_n to_o condemn_v as_o impious_a &_o against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n his_o pride_n in_o deny_v appeal_n from_o himself_o as_o if_o no_o man_n may_v decline_v his_o judgement_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n which_o thing_n be_v so_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_v whether_o that_o one_o poor_a sentence_n of_o gerson_n mangle_a and_o rend_v from_o that_o which_o go_v before_o and_o follow_v after_o do_v bring_v more_o advantage_n to_o master_n higgon_n his_o cause_n than_o it_o do_v prejudice_n the_o same_o when_o it_o be_v join_v with_o the_o other_o part_n of_o his_o discourse_n in_o the_o same_o place_n but_o thus_o do_v these_o 22._o madianites_fw-la slay_n themselves_o with_o their_o own_o sword_n and_o turn_v their_o weapon_n upon_o themselves_o to_o the_o utter_a overthrow_n of_o their_o bad_a cause_n from_o this_o particular_a of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n wherein_o master_n higgon_n have_v foil_v himself_o and_o hurt_v his_o cause_n he_o 9_o proceed_v to_o some_o general_a evidence_n whence_o as_o he_o say_v it_o may_v be_v prove_v that_o gerson_n never_o favour_v the_o protestanticall_a reformation_n the_o first_o be_v for_o that_o speak_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n he_o say_v 5._o we_o must_v râ—…ue_v the_o certainty_n of_o our_o faith_n from_o it_o the_o second_o for_o that_o he_o constantiensi_fw-la preach_v zealous_o at_o constance_n against_o the_o article_n of_o wicklife_n and_o the_o bohemian_n for_o answer_v to_o the_o first_o of_o these_o allegation_n the_o reader_n must_v remember_v that_o gerson_n do_v clear_o resolve_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v not_o only_o personal_o but_o episcopal_o and_o judicial_o also_o and_o consequent_o that_o we_o must_v not_o ground_v our_o faith_n upon_o his_o resolution_n as_o certain_a and_o undoubted_a the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o be_v the_o roman_a diocese_n province_n or_o patriarchship_n for_o if_o it_o have_v any_o more_o infallibility_n of_o judgement_n than_o other_o particular_a church_n it_o have_v it_o from_o the_o bishop_n which_o it_o can_v have_v see_v he_o be_v not_o free_a from_o error_n himself_o the_o meaning_n therefore_o of_o gerson_n be_v not_o that_o we_o may_v or_o must_v take_v whatsoever_o the_o roman_a diocese_n province_n or_o patriarchship_n deliver_v unto_o we_o to_o be_v undoubted_o true_a but_o speak_v of_o the_o indian_n who_o be_v christian_n and_o yet_o doubt_v whether_o they_o hold_v the_o faith_n of_o christian_n sincere_o or_o not_o he_o say_v it_o may_v be_v fear_v lest_o they_o do_v not_o see_v â—…ey_n be_v divide_v from_o the_o roman_a church_n from_o which_o the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o â—…e_v seek_v to_o show_v that_o the_o truth_n &_o certainty_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o universal_a or_o catholic_a church_n the_o beginning_n be_v take_v from_o that_o which_o of_o all_o other_o be_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a and_o hathhitherto_o be_v most_o free_a from_o damnable_a heresy_n for_o otherwise_o that_o he_o be_v no_o way_n resolve_v that_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o particular_a roman_a church_n diocesan_n provincial_n or_o patriarchicall_a do_v absolute_o bind_v all_o to_o receive_v they_o it_o be_v most_o clear_a and_o evident_a in_o that_o in_o his_o discourse_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o procure_a unity_n between_o the_o greek_n and_o latin_n one_o special_a cause_n of_o the_o breach_n between_o they_o be_v the_o determination_n pass_v by_o the_o latin_n touch_v the_o proceed_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o greek_n 6_o he_o wish_v man_n to_o consider_v whether_o as_o we_o be_v wont_n to_o say_v of_o the_o article_n of_o paris_n that_o they_o bind_v none_o but_o such_o as_o be_v within_o the_o diocese_n of_o paris_n so_o it_o may_v not_o be_v say_v that_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n bind_v none_o but_o those_o that_o be_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o same_o which_o he_o can_v not_o nor_o will_v not_o do_v if_o he_o think_v the_o infallible_a direction_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n to_o be_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n alone_o and_o that_o all_o everywhere_a be_v bind_v to_o receive_v as_o undoubted_o true_a whatsoever_o it_o deliver_v as_o the_o romanist_n at_o this_o day_n do_v think_v beside_o this_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o person_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o the_o romanist_n name_n the_o virtual_a church_n be_v not_o mean_v nor_o the_o diocese_n or_o province_n of_o rome_n alone_o but_o the_o whole_a latin_a or_o west_n church_n subject_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o patriarch_n of_o the_o west_n which_o we_o be_v persuade_v never_o yet_o err_v from_o the_o faith_n but_o have_v always_o in_o it_o many_o worthy_a man_n profess_v and_o maintain_v the_o truth_n of_o religion_n howsoever_o some_o err_v damnable_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o it_o and_o a_o separation_n be_v now_o grow_v between_o the_o true_a member_n of_o that_o church_n and_o such_o as_o be_v but_o a_o faction_n in_o the_o same_o so_o that_o that_o which_o gerson_n have_v of_o fetch_v the_o certainty_n of_o our_o faith_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n prove_v not_o that_o he_o will_v have_v be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o protestanticall_a reformation_n for_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o our_o fetch_v the_o certainty_n of_o our_o faith_n from_o the_o pope_n or_o court_n or_o diocese_n of_o rome_n but_o of_o the_o indian_n fetch_v the_o certainty_n of_o their_o faith_n from_o the_o roman_a that_o be_v the_o western_a church_n but_o that_o he_o never_o think_v that_o all_o christian_n and_o church_n of_o the_o west_n be_v to_o fetch_v the_o certainty_n of_o their_o faith_n from_o the_o pope_n or_o court_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v evident_a in_o that_o 4._o he_o commend_v the_o french_a king_n that_o condemn_v the_o heresy_n of_o john_n the_o two_o and_o twenty_o touch_v the_o soul_n not_o see_v god_n till_o the_o resurrection_n with_o sound_n of_o trumpet_n the_o nobles_z and_o prelate_n of_o france_n be_v present_a and_o believe_v rather_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n then_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n neither_o be_v the_o next_o proof_n of_o gerson_n preach_v against_o the_o article_n of_o wickliff_n and_o the_o bohemian_n any_o better_a than_o this_o for_o he_o preach_v against_o such_o article_n as_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n by_o the_o english_a and_o bohemian_n now_o those_o article_n be_v many_o of_o they_o impious_a and_o heretical_a nay_o hellish_a and_o blasphemous_a in_o such_o sort_n as_o they_o be_v propose_v by_o they_o that_o bring_v they_o as_o 8._o that_o god_n must_v obey_v the_o devil_n that_o king_n or_o bishop_n if_o they_o be_v reprobate_n or_o if_o they_o fall_v into_o mortal_a sin_n cease_v to_o be_v king_n or_o bishop_n any_o long_o and_o that_o all_o they_o do_v be_v mere_o void_a whereas_o wickliff_n never_o deliver_v any_o such_o thing_n nor_o have_v any_o such_o impious_a conceit_n as_o they_o seek_v to_o fasten_v on_o he_o neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v marvel_v at_o that_o impious_a thing_n be_v false_o &_o slanderous_o impute_v to_o he_o see_v we_o be_v wrong_v in_o like_a sort_n at_o this_o day_n for_o there_o be_v who_o shame_n not_o to_o write_v antwerp_n that_o we_o affirm_v god_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o fin_n that_o we_o teach_v that_o god_n do_v sin_n that_o man_n sin_v not_o that_o god_n only_o sin_v and_o that_o god_n be_v worse_a than_o the_o devil_n with_o many_o other_o like_o
augustine_n say_v he_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o move_v he_o he_o understand_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n the_o primitive_a congregation_n of_o those_o faithful_a one_o which_o see_v &_o hear_v christ_n and_o be_v his_o witness_n three_o 4._o driedo_n write_v thus_o when_o augustine_n say_v he_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o move_v he_o he_o understand_v that_o church_n which_o have_v be_v ever_o since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n have_v her_o bishop_n in_o orderly_a sort_n succeed_v one_o another_o and_o grow_v and_o increase_v till_o our_o time_n which_o church_n true_o comprehend_v in_o it_o the_o bless_a company_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n who_o have_v see_v christ_n &_o his_o miracle_n and_o learned_a from_o his_o mouth_n the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n deliver_v unto_o we_o the_o evangelicall_n scripture_n and_o again_o the_o same_o â—_o driedo_n say_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v great_a than_o the_o 7._o authority_n of_o the_o church_n that_o now_o be_v in_o the_o world_n in_o itself_o consider_v but_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o universal_a church_n include_v all_o faithful_a one_o that_o be_v and_o have_v be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o a_o sort_n great_a than_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o a_o sort_n equal_a for_o explication_n whereof_o he_o add_v that_o as_o touch_v thing_n that_o can_v be_v seené_fw-fr nor_o know_v by_o we_o we_o believe_v the_o say_n &_o write_n of_o man_n not_o as_o if_o they_o have_v in_o they_o in_o themselves_o consider_v a_o sufficient_a force_n to_o move_v we_o to_o believe_v but_o because_o by_o some_o reason_n we_o be_v persuade_v of_o they_o who_o deliver_v such_o thing_n unto_o we_o &_o think_v they_o worthy_a to_o be_v believe_v so_o s._n augustine_n may_v right_o say_v he_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o book_n of_o the_o gospel_n if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o move_v he_o understand_v the_o universal_a church_n of_o which_o he_o speak_v against_o manicheus_fw-la which_o include_v the_o apostle_n have_v have_v in_o it_o a_o orderly_a course_n of_o succession_n of_o bishop_n till_o our_o time_n for_o the_o faithfulness_n truth_n &_o credit_n of_o this_o church_n be_v more_o evident_a than_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v therefore_o receive_v as_o sacred_a &_o true_a because_o write_v by_o those_o apostle_n to_o who_o christ_n so_o many_o way_n give_v testimony_n both_o by_o word_n and_o work_n and_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o that_o church_n which_o include_v the_o apostle_n but_o in_o the_o church_n that_o now_o be_v or_o that_o include_v only_o such_o as_o be_v now_o live_v god_n do_v not_o so_o manifest_v himself_o as_o he_o former_o do_v so_o that_o this_o church_n must_v demonstrate_v herself_o to_o be_v orthodox_n by_o prove_v her_o faith_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n with_o driedo_n 4._o ockam_n concur_v his_o word_n be_v these_o sometime_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n comprehend_v not_o only_o the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o catholic_n living_n but_o the_o faithful_a depart_v also_o &_o in_o this_o sense_n bless_v augustine_n use_v the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o book_n against_o the_o manichee_n cite_v in_o the_o decree_n 2._o do_v c._n palà m_fw-la where_o the_o catholic_a church_n import_v the_o bishop_n that_o have_v succeed_v one_o another_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n &_o the_o people_n subject_a to_o they_o and_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n augustine_n use_v the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n when_o he_o say_v he_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o move_v he_o for_o this_o church_n comprehend_v in_o it_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o all_o the_o apostle_n so_o that_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o augustine_n right_o understand_v it_o can_v be_v infer_v that_o the_o pope_n the_o maker_n of_o the_o canon_n be_v rather_o &_o more_o to_o be_v believe_v then_o the_o gospel_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v grant_v that_o we_o must_v more_o &_o rather_o believe_v the_o church_n which_o have_v be_v from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o prophet_n &_o apostle_n till_o now_o than_o the_o gospel_n not_o for_o that_o man_n may_v any_o way_n doubt_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o because_o the_o whole_a be_v great_a than_o the_o part_n so_o that_o the_o church_n which_o be_v of_o great_a authority_n than_o the_o gospel_n be_v that_o whereof_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o part_n neither_o be_v it_o strange_a that_o the_o whole_a shall_v be_v of_o more_o authority_n than_o the_o part_n these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o ockam_n in_o the_o place_n cite_v by_o i_o wherefore_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_n whether_o that_o i_o cite_v out_o of_o ockam_n be_v impertinent_a as_o the_o treatiser_n say_v or_o not_o to_o durandus_fw-la gerson_n driedo_n &_o ockam_n we_o may_v add_v 21_o waldensis_n who_o full_o agree_v with_o they_o show_v at_o large_a that_o it_o pertain_v to_o the_o church_n only_o in_o her_o first_o best_a and_o primitive_a state_n &_o age_n to_o deliver_v a_o perfect_a direction_n touch_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n so_o that_o she_o have_v no_o power_n or_o authority_n now_o to_o add_v any_o more_o book_n to_o the_o canon_n already_o receive_v as_o out_o of_o her_o own_o immediate_a knowledge_n but_o it_o suffice_v to_o the_o magnify_v of_o her_o authority_n in_o her_o present_a estate_n that_o even_o now_o no_o other_o book_n may_v be_v receive_v but_o such_o only_a as_o in_o her_o first_o and_o best_a estate_n she_o propose_v farther_o add_v that_o the_o say_n of_o augustine_n that_o he_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o move_v he_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o church_n include_v the_o primitive_a father_n and_o pastor_n the_o apostle_n scholar_n by_o this_o which_o have_v be_v say_v it_o be_v evident_a as_o i_o think_v that_o the_o former_a of_o those_o two_o construction_n which_o i_o make_v of_o augustine_n word_n have_v be_v approve_v by_o far_o better_a man_n than_o this_o treatiser_n and_o that_o therefore_o he_o show_v himself_o more_o bold_a than_o wise_a when_o he_o pronounce_v it_o to_o be_v frivolous_a and_o sure_o if_o we_o consider_v well_o the_o discourse_n of_o 4._o s._n augustine_n i_o think_v it_o may_v be_v prove_v unanswerable_o out_o of_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o fame_n that_o he_o speak_v not_o precise_o of_o the_o present_a church_n for_o it_o be_v that_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n he_o urge_v that_o be_v begin_v by_o miracle_n nourish_v by_o hope_n increase_v by_o charity_n &_o confirm_v &_o strengthen_v by_o long_a continuance_n and_o of_o that_o church_n he_o speak_v wherein_o there_o have_v be_v a_o succession_n of_o bishop_n from_o peter_n till_o that_o present_a time_n so_o that_o he_o must_v needs_o mean_v the_o church_n include_v not_o only_o such_o faithful_a one_o as_o be_v then_o live_v when_o he_o write_v but_o all_o that_o either_o than_o be_v or_o have_v be_v from_o the_o apostle_n time_n wherefore_o let_v we_o pass_v to_o the_o other_o construction_n of_o augustine_n word_n which_o be_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n be_v the_o ground_n &_o reason_n of_o a_o acquisite_a faith_n &_o a_o introduction_n lead_v he_o to_o a_o more_o sure_a stay_n but_o not_o the_o reason_n or_o ground_n of_o that_o faith_n whereby_o principal_o he_o do_v believe_v this_o construction_n the_o treatiser_n say_v can_v stand_v because_o aug_n say_v if_o the_o authority_n he_o speak_v of_o be_v weaken_v he_o will_v believe_v no_o long_o whence_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v consequent_a that_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o they_o persuasion_n of_o faith_n that_o he_o have_v then_o when_o he_o write_v &_o not_o only_o of_o a_o acquisite_a faith_n prepare_v &_o fit_v he_o to_o a_o strong_a more_o excellent_a &_o far_a degree_n or_o kind_n of_o faith_n for_o the_o clear_n of_o this_o point_n we_o must_v note_v that_o there_o be_v 3._o sententiis_fw-la sort_n of_o such_o man_n as_o believe_v for_o there_o be_v some_o that_o believe_v out_o of_o piety_n only_o not_o discern_v by_o reason_n whether_o the_o thing_n they_o believe_v be_v to_o be_v believe_v as_o true_a or_o not_o the_o 2d._o have_v a_o light_n of_o divine_a reason_n shine_v in_o they_o &_o cause_v a_o approbation_n of_o that_o they_o believe_v the_o 3d._o sort_n have_v a_o pure_a heart_n &_o conscience_n begin_v already_o inward_o to_o taste_v that_o which_o hereafter_o
more_o full_o shall_v be_v enjoy_v rest_a in_o the_o first_o degree_n as_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n move_v we_o to_o believe_v so_o if_o it_o be_v weaken_v that_o kind_n &_o degree_n of_o faith_n that_o stay_v on_o it_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n have_v no_o other_o sufficient_a stay_n but_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o faith_n in_o respect_n of_o she_o two_o other_o degree_n she_o have_v a_o more_o sure_a and_o firm_a ground_n &_o stay_v to_o rest_n upon_o and_o therefore_o supra_fw-la august_n affirm_v that_o the_o truth_n clear_o manifest_v itself_o unto_o we_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o those_o thing_n that_o commend_v unto_o we_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n &_o that_o there_o be_v certain_a spiritual_o mind_a man_n who_o in_o this_o life_n attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o heavenly_a truth_n &_o sincere_a wisdom_n without_o all_o doubt_n discern_v it_o though_o but_o in_o part_n &_o weak_o in_o that_o they_o be_v man_n of_o which_o number_n there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o that_o aug_n be_v one_o so_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n can_v not_o be_v the_o sole_a or_o principal_a motive_n or_o reason_n at_o that_o time_n when_o he_o write_v of_o his_o present_a persuasion_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o heavenly_a mystery_n contain_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o treatiser_n will_v make_v we_o believe_v but_o have_v to_o do_v with_o the_o manichee_n who_o promise_v the_o evident_a and_o clear_a knowledge_n of_o truth_n but_o fail_v to_o perform_v that_o they_o promise_v urge_v he_o to_o believe_v that_o which_o they_o can_v not_o make_v he_o know_v to_o be_v true_a he_o profess_v that_o if_o he_o must_v believe_v without_o discern_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o he_o believe_v he_o must_v rest_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o the_o manichee_n have_v no_o authority_n sufficient_a to_o move_v a_o man_n to_o believe_v in_o this_o sort_n now_o the_o catholic_a church_n command_v he_o not_o to_o listen_v to_o manicheus_fw-la in_o which_o behalf_n if_o they_o will_v &_o can_v weaken_v the_o authority_n thereof_o he_o profess_v he_o neither_o can_v nor_o will_v believe_v any_o more_o with_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o faith_n as_o they_o urge_v he_o to_o which_o be_v without_o all_o discern_a of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v thus_o we_o see_v the_o discourse_n of_o s._n augustine_n no_o way_n prove_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o foal_n or_o principal_a ground_n of_o the_o high_a degree_n or_o kind_n of_o faith_n he_o have_v but_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a out_o of_o the_o same_o that_o it_o serve_v only_o as_o a_o introduction_n to_o lead_v to_o a_o more_o sure_a persuasion_n than_o itself_o can_v cause_v §._o 5._o &_o 6._o the_o next_o thing_n the_o treatiser_n have_v that_o concern_v i_o be_v that_o i_o acknowledge_v in_o 78._o the_o church_n a_o rule_n of_o faith_n descend_v by_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n according_a to_o which_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v expound_v whereunto_o i_o brief_o answer_v that_o indeed_o i_o admit_v such_o a_o rule_n so_o descend_v unto_o we_o but_o that_o the_o rule_n i_o speak_v of_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o summary_n comprehension_n of_o the_o chief_a head_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n every_o part_n whereof_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n and_o from_o they_o easy_o to_o be_v collect_v and_o prove_v deliver_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o guide_v of_o the_o church_n from_o hand_n to_o hand_n as_o from_o the_o apostle_n so_o that_o my_o word_n make_v nothing_o for_o proof_n of_o the_o papist_n suppose_v unwritten_a tradition_n wherefore_o let_v we_o pass_v to_o that_o which_o follow_v which_o be_v the_o sophistical_a circulation_n which_o i_o say_v papist_n run_v into_o in_o that_o they_o believe_v that_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_o lead_v into_o all_o truth_n because_o it_o be_v so_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o the_o church_n infallible_o lead_v into_o all_o truth_n tell_v they_o it_o be_v in_o this_o passage_n he_o say_v i_o wrong_v stapleton_n in_o that_o i_o charge_v he_o that_o in_o his_o triplication_n against_o whitaker_n he_o affirm_v other_o matter_n to_o be_v believe_v because_o they_o be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n and_o the_o scripture_n because_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o 81._o that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o the_o church_n deliver_v it_o to_o be_v so_o and_o the_o church_n because_o it_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o it_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n because_o it_o be_v so_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o creed_n for_o that_o as_o he_o say_v stapleton_n in_o the_o last_o place_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o of_o the_o creed_n only_o wherefore_o let_v we_o hear_v stapleton_n himself_o speak_v whereas_o d._n whitaker_n object_v that_o papist_n according_a to_o stapletons_n opinion_n believe_v whatsoever_o they_o believe_v not_o only_o by_o but_o for_o the_o church_n &_o that_o ingenuous_o he_o have_v confess_v so_o much_o he_o 188._o answer_v that_o indeed_o he_o have_v so_o profess_v &_o that_o he_o ever_o will_v so_o profess_v and_o in_o 179._o another_o place_n whereas_o d._n whitaker_n say_v papist_n believe_v the_o church_n because_o god_n command_v they_o to_o do_v so_o and_o that_o god_n do_v so_o command_v they_o because_o the_o church_n who_o authority_n be_v sacred_a tell_v they_o so_o he_o answer_v that_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o god_n command_v they_o to_o believe_v the_o church_n either_o proper_o or_o only_o because_o the_o church_n tell_v they_o so_o but_o partly_o because_o of_o the_o most_o manifest_a authority_n of_o scripture_n send_v man_n to_o the_o church_n to_o be_v teach_v by_o it_o partly_o move_v so_o to_o do_v by_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n wherein_o we_o profess_v that_o we_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n that_o be_v not_o only_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o church_n but_o that_o we_o be_v member_n of_o it_o and_o that_o god_n do_v teach_v we_o by_o it_o be_v here_o no_o mention_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o of_o the_o creed_n only_o doubtless_o the_o treatiser_n have_v a_o very_a hard_a forehead_n for_o otherwise_o he_o can_v not_o but_o blush_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o wrong_v i_o and_o not_o i_o stapleton_n but_o to_o make_v good_a that_o which_o i_o have_v write_v that_o papist_n either_o fall_v into_o a_o sophistical_a circulation_n or_o resolve_v the_o persuasion_n of_o their_o faith_n final_o into_o humane_a motive_n and_o inducement_n first_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o no_o man_n persuade_v himself_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o any_o thing_n but_o because_o it_o be_v evident_a unto_o he_o in_o itself_o to_o be_v as_o he_o persuade_v himself_o either_o in_o abstractive_a knowledge_n or_o intuitive_a intellectual_a or_o experimental_a or_o of_o affection_n or_o else_o because_o it_o be_v so_o deliver_v to_o be_v by_o some_o such_o as_o he_o be_v well_o persuade_v of_o both_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o understanding_n discern_v aright_o and_o will_v to_o deliver_v nothing_o but_o that_o they_o apprehend_v to_o be_v true_a in_o the_o former_a kind_n the_o inducement_n motive_n or_o formal_a cause_n of_o man_n assent_n to_o such_o proposition_n as_o they_o assent_v unto_o be_v the_o evidence_n of_o they_o in_o themselves_o which_o either_o they_o have_v original_o as_o the_o first_o principle_n or_o by_o necessary_a deduction_n from_o thing_n so_o evident_a as_o conclusion_n thence_o infer_v in_o the_o latter_a the_o authority_n and_o credit_n of_o the_o reporter_n the_o former_a kind_n of_o assent_n be_v name_v assensus_fw-la evidens_fw-la the_o latter_a inevidens_fw-la of_o which_o latter_a sort_n faith_n be_v which_o be_v name_v a_o firm_a assent_n without_o evidence_n because_o many_o of_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v be_v not_o nor_o can_v be_v evident_a unto_o we_o original_o in_o themselves_o as_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o humane_a knowledge_n nor_o by_o deduction_n from_o and_o out_o of_o thing_n so_o evident_a in_o such_o sort_n as_o conclusion_n in_o science_n be_v yet_o be_v not_o this_o assent_n without_o all_o evidence_n for_o though_o the_o thing_n believe_v be_v not_o evident_a in_o themselves_o yet_o the_o medium_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o we_o believe_v they_o must_v be_v evident_a &_o the_o proof_n of_o they_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o medium_n now_o the_o medium_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o we_o believe_v thing_n no_o way_n evident_a unto_o we_o in_o themselves_o can_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o report_n of_o another_o neither_o be_v every_o report_n of_o another_o a_o sufficient_a medium_n
truth_n who_o communion_n we_o must_v embrace_v follow_v her_o direction_n rest_n in_o her_o judgement_n live_v and_o die_v therein_o to_o have_v eternal_a life_n man_n may_v here_o by_o my_o censure_n and_o advice_n confine_v themselves_o and_o wade_v no_o further_o in_o so_o many_o intricate_a controversy_n of_o religion_n the_o second_o that_o i_o be_o or_o must_v be_v of_o opinion_n that_o all_o those_o book_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n receive_v for_o canonical_a be_v indeed_o canonical_a for_o answer_v to_o the_o former_a of_o these_o allegation_n first_o i_o profess_v before_o god_n man_n and_o angel_n that_o i_o neither_o do_v nor_o ever_o do_v think_v the_o present_a roman_a church_n to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n who_o communion_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o embrace_v but_o a_o heretical_a church_n with_o which_o we_o may_v not_o communicate_v second_o i_o profess_v in_o like_a sort_n that_o though_o i_o do_v and_o do_v acknowledge_v the_o church_n wherein_o our_o father_n live_v before_o luther_n time_n to_o have_v be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o best_a and_o indeed_o the_o principal_a part_n thereof_o which_o hold_v a_o save_a profession_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o christ_n howsoever_o many_o and_o they_o great_o prevail_v err_v damnable_o yet_o i_o never_o think_v it_o to_o be_v that_o church_n in_o who_o judgement_n we_o be_v to_o rest_v without_o any_o far_a doubt_n or_o question_n nor_o that_o it_o be_v safe_a to_o follow_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o guide_n and_o ruler_n of_o it_o but_o the_o church_n in_o who_o judgement_n we_o must_v absolute_o and_o final_o rest_n be_v that_o whole_a and_o entire_a society_n of_o holy_a one_o which_o beginning_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o fill_v the_o world_n continue_v unto_o this_o day_n to_o refuse_v the_o judgement_n of_o this_o church_n or_o to_o resist_v against_o any_o thing_n deliver_v ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la ubique_fw-la semper_fw-la in_o all_o place_n at_o all_o time_n by_o all_o christian_a pastor_n and_o people_n not_o note_v for_o heresy_n or_o singularity_n be_v extreme_a folly_n and_o madness_n so_o that_o as_o i_o note_v in_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o chapter_n out_o of_o waldensis_n it_o be_v not_o any_o particular_a church_n as_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n nor_o the_o particular_a roman_a church_n but_o the_o universal_a church_n not_o gather_v together_o in_o a_o general_a council_n which_o have_v sometime_o err_v but_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n disperse_v through_o the_o world_n from_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n unto_o our_o time_n which_o do_v undoubted_o hold_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o faithful_a testimony_n of_o jesus_n and_o in_o who_o judgement_n we_o must_v absolute_o rest_v without_o any_o far_a question_n oâ—…_n doubt_v and_o hereunto_o agree_v t_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n prescribe_v this_o course_n to_o be_v follow_v in_o novitat_fw-la matter_n question_v touch_v faith_n and_o religion_n if_o error_n creep_v into_o one_o part_n of_o the_o church_n we_o must_v look_v unto_o other_o that_o still_o be_v sound_n and_o pure_a if_o into_o almost_o the_o whole_a present_a church_n we_o must_v look_v up_o high_o into_o former_a time_n and_o the_o resolution_n of_o they_o that_o have_v be_v since_o the_o apostle_n time_n thus_o i_o hope_v the_o reader_n will_v easy_o perceive_v that_o this_o first_o allegation_n be_v frivolous_a for_o i_o do_v not_o think_v the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n who_o communion_n we_o must_v embrace_v nor_o that_o the_o particular_a roman_a church_n when_o it_o be_v at_o the_o best_a be_v that_o church_n in_o the_o judgement_n whereof_o we_o be_v absolute_o to_o rest_v and_o therefore_o let_v no_o man_n confine_v himself_o here_o without_o far_o wade_v into_o particular_a controversy_n but_o let_v every_o man_n as_o he_o tender_v the_o salvation_n of_o his_o own_o soul_n look_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o other_o church_n also_o and_o to_o the_o resolution_n of_o former_a time_n now_o let_v we_o proceed_v to_o his_o second_o allegation_n concern_v canonical_a and_o apocryphal_a book_n of_o scripture_n his_o word_n be_v the_o protestant_a surveyor_n of_o the_o communion-booke_n affirm_v plain_o that_o the_o protestant_n of_o england_n must_v approve_v for_o canonical_a all_o those_o book_n which_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v and_o doctor_n field_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n or_o must_v be_v for_o thus_o he_o write_v the_o ancient_a and_o true-beleeving_a jew_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n especial_o such_o as_o live_v in_o greece_n and_o nation_n out_o of_o jury_n common_o call_v hellenist_n receive_v those_o book_n for_o canonical_a scripture_n it_o be_v well_o he_o say_v not_o absolute_o that_o i_o be_o of_o that_o opinion_n but_o that_o i_o be_o or_o must_v be_v for_o he_o be_v well_o assure_v i_o be_o not_o but_o he_o know_v how_o to_o force_v i_o to_o be_v whether_o i_o will_v or_o not_o by_o false_o report_v my_o word_n and_o make_v i_o say_v that_o i_o never_o think_v nor_o say_v for_o do_v i_o any_o where_o say_v the_o ancient_a and_o true_a â—…eving_v jew_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n receive_v those_o book_n for_o canonical_a especial_o such_o as_o be_v disperse_v among_o the_o gentile_n no_o sure_o but_o the_o contrary_a namely_o that_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n do_v receive_v those_o only_a as_o divine_a and_o canonical_a which_o we_o do_v and_o not_o those_o other_o in_o question_n i_o be_o very_o persuade_v these_o man_n think_v lie_v to_o be_v no_o sin_n for_o otherwise_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o brag_v so_o much_o of_o their_o good_a work_n and_o trust_v to_o the_o merit_n thereof_o they_o will_v witting_o run_v so_o often_o into_o such_o a_o sin_n as_o we_o silly_a man_n think_v it_o to_o be_v and_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n assure_v we_o it_o be_v be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o shut_v man_n out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n according_a to_o that_o in_o the_o revelation_n 15._o without_o shall_v be_v dog_n and_o enchanter_n and_o whore-monger_n and_o murderer_n &_o idolater_n and_o whosoever_o love_v or_o make_v lie_n but_o let_v we_o see_v if_o he_o deal_v not_o better_o in_o that_o which_o follow_v surely_n no_o he_o be_v constant_a and_o ever_o like_o himself_o for_o he_o say_v doctor_n field_n write_v thus_o the_o ancient_a and_o true-beleeving_a jew_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n especial_o such_o as_o live_v in_o greece_n and_o nation_n out_o of_o jury_n common_o call_v hellenist_n receive_v those_o book_n for_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o to_o use_v his_o own_o word_n hence_o it_o come_v that_o the_o jew_n deliver_v a_o double_a canon_n of_o scripture_n to_o the_o christian_a church_n sure_o this_o be_v not_o to_o use_v but_o to_o abuse_v my_o word_n for_o i_o be_v not_o so_o senseless_a as_o to_o say_v the_o ancient_a and_o true-beleeving_a jew_n receive_v the_o book_n in_o question_n for_o canonical_a and_o that_o thence_o it_o come_v that_o they_o deliver_v a_o double_a canon_n of_o scripture_n to_o the_o christian_a church_n for_o if_o the_o jew_n general_o have_v receive_v all_o these_o book_n for_o canonical_a but_o especial_o the_o hellenist_n then_o they_o can_v not_o have_v deliver_v a_o double_a canon_n of_o scripture_n but_o one_o only_a wherefore_o my_o word_n be_v not_o as_o he_o report_v they_o but_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o 22_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n i_o add_v 380._o these_o only_o do_v the_o ancient_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n receive_v as_o divine_a &_o canonical_a and_o that_o other_o book_n be_v add_v unto_o these_o who_o authority_n not_o be_v certain_a and_o know_v be_v name_v apocryphal_a fèll_v out_o in_o this_o sort_n the_o jew_n in_o their_o latter_a time_n before_o and_o at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n some_o proper_o name_v hebrew_n commorant_n at_o jerusalem_n &_o in_o the_o holy_a land_n other_o name_v hellenist_n jew_n of_o the_o dispersion_n mingle_v with_o the_o grecian_n these_o have_v write_v sundry_a book_n in_o greek_a which_o they_o make_v use_v of_o together_o with_o other_o part_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o they_o have_v of_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o septuagint_n but_o the_o hebrew_n receive_v only_a the_o 22_o book_n before_o mention_v hence_o it_o come_v that_o the_o jew_n deliver_v a_o double_a canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o christian_a church_n the_o one_o pure_a indubitate_a &_o divine_a which_o be_v the_o hebrew_n canon_n the_o other_o in_o greek_a enrich_v with_o or_o rather_o adulterate_v by_o the_o addition_n of_o certain_a other_o book_n write_v in_o those_o day_n when_o god_n raise_v up_o no_o more_o prophet_n among_o his_o people_n so_o that_o the_o
world_n carry_v away_o with_o the_o sway_n of_o time_n fall_v from_o the_o soundness_n of_o the_o faith_n only_a athanasius_n except_v and_o some_o few_o confessor_n that_o sub_fw-la athanasii_fw-la nomine_fw-la exâ—…labant_fw-la as_o hierome_n note_v write_v against_o the_o luciferian_o ingemuit_fw-la totus_fw-la orbis_fw-la &_o miratus_fw-la est_fw-la se_fw-la factum_fw-la esse_fw-la arrianum_n the_o world_n pour_v forth_o sigh_n marvel_v how_o it_o be_v become_v a_o arrian_n at_o that_o time_n it_o be_v when_o auxentium_fw-la hilarius_n write_v against_o auxentius_n bishop_n of_o milan_n complain_v that_o the_o arrian_n faction_n have_v confound_v all_o and_o therefore_o admonish_v all_o man_n to_o take_v heed_n how_o they_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v lead_v with_o outward_a appearance_n malè_fw-la vos_fw-la parietum_fw-la amor_fw-la cepit_fw-la malè_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la dei_fw-la in_o tectis_fw-la aedificiisque_fw-la veneramini_fw-la malè_fw-la sub_fw-la his_fw-la pacis_fw-la nomen_fw-la ingeritis_fw-la arm_n ambiguâ—…m_n est_fw-la inijs_fw-la antichristum_n esse_fw-la sessurum_fw-la montes_fw-la mihi_fw-la &_o syluae_fw-la &_o lacus_fw-la &_o carceres_fw-la &_o voragines_fw-la sunt_fw-la tutiores_fw-la in_o his_o enim_fw-la prophetae_fw-la manentes_fw-la aut_fw-la demersi_fw-la prophet_n abant_fw-la it_o be_v not_o well_o say_v he_o that_o you_o be_v in_o love_n with_o wall_n that_o you_o esteem_v the_o church_n in_o respect_n of_o house_n and_o building_n and_o in_o and_o under_o those_o show_n and_o outward_a appearance_n pretend_v and_o urge_v the_o name_n of_o peace_n be_v there_o any_o doubt_n of_o antichristes_n sit_v in_o these_o place_n the_o mountain_n the_o wood_n the_o lake_n the_o prison_n the_o deep_a pit_n and_o devour_a gulf_n seem_v to_o i_o more_o safe_a for_o in_o these_o the_o prophet_n either_o remain_v abide_v &_o make_v they_o their_o dwell_a place_n or_o as_o it_o be_v drown_v and_o overwhelm_v in_o they_o prophesy_v in_o old_a time_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n it_o be_v that_o 13._o augustine_n write_v most_o apt_o distinguish_v between_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n according_a to_o the_o number_n whereof_o god_n promise_v abraham_n that_o his_o seed_n shall_v be_v ecclesia_fw-la aliquandò_fw-la obscuratur_fw-la &_o tanquam_fw-la obnubilatur_fw-la multitudine_fw-la scandalorum_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la tunc_fw-la insuis_fw-la firmissimis_fw-la eminet_fw-la qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la quasi_fw-la stellae_fw-la coeli_fw-la in_o semine_fw-la abrahae_fw-la at_o multitudo_fw-la illa_fw-la carnalium_fw-la &_o infirmorum_fw-la fidelium_fw-la quae_fw-la quasi_fw-la arena_fw-la maris_fw-la est_fw-la aliquandò_fw-la tranquillitate_fw-la temporis_fw-la libera_fw-la &_o quieta_fw-la apparet_fw-la aliquandò_fw-la autem_fw-la tribulationum_fw-la &_o tentationum_fw-la fluctibus_fw-la operitur_fw-la atque_fw-la turbatur_fw-la the_o church_n of_o god_n say_v he_o sometime_o be_v obscure_v darken_a and_o as_o it_o be_v over-shadowed_a with_o the_o multitude_n of_o offence_n and_o scandal_n that_o be_v find_v in_o it_o yet_o even_o then_o do_v it_o appear_v and_o show_v itself_o in_o those_o worthy_n of_o most_o strong_a and_o constant_a resolution_n which_o be_v as_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n among_o those_o of_o abraham_n seed_n and_o posterity_n but_o for_o the_o multitude_n of_o weak_a and_o carnal_a christian_n which_o be_v like_a to_o the_o sand_n on_o the_o sea_n shore_n in_o peaceable_a time_n they_o be_v free_a and_o quiet_a but_o in_o dangerous_a time_n trouble_v cover_v and_o hide_a with_o the_o water_n and_o rage_a wave_n of_o tribulation_n and_o temptation_n this_o and_o no_o other_o thing_n our_o divine_n mean_v that_o affirm_v the_o church_n to_o be_v sometime_o invisible_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o 13._o bellarmine_n note_v that_o many_o of_o his_o companion_n have_v take_v much_o needless_a pain_n in_o prove_v against_o we_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o church_n which_o as_o he_o confess_v none_o of_o we_o ever_o deny_v but_o it_o be_v as_o true_a that_o he_o also_o labour_v in_o vain_a in_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v and_o always_o have_v be_v a_o visible_a church_n and_o that_o not_o consist_v of_o some_o few_o scatter_a christian_n without_o order_n of_o ministry_n or_o use_v of_o sacrament_n for_o all_o this_o we_o do_v most_o willing_o yield_v unto_o howsoever_o perhaps_o some_o few_o have_v be_v of_o opinion_n that_o though_o all_o other_o fail_v from_o the_o faith_n the_o truth_n of_o god_n shall_v remain_v only_o in_o some_o few_o of_o the_o laity_n yet_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n concern_v the_o perpetuity_n of_o his_o church_n may_v still_o be_v verify_v this_o question_n be_v dispute_v by_o 32._o occam_n and_o reâ—…umpta_fw-la cameracensis_n long_o before_o our_o time_n &_o who_o know_v not_o that_o ibidem_fw-la cardinal_n turrecremata_fw-la and_o other_o great_a divine_n have_v be_v of_o opinion_n that_o during_o the_o time_n that_o christ_n be_v touch_v his_o body_n in_o the_o grave_n all_o the_o apostle_n be_v fall_v from_o the_o faith_n the_o same_o continue_a in_o the_o bless_a virgin_n alone_o but_o these_o dispute_v we_o leave_v to_o they_o that_o be_v delight_v in_o they_o rest_v in_o the_o assure_a and_o undoubted_a persuasion_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o these_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v deliver_v touch_v the_o visibility_n and_o invisibility_n of_o the_o church_n by_o which_o it_o may_v easy_o appear_v in_o what_o sense_n the_o church_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v sometime_o invisible_a and_o how_o the_o same_o church_n be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n both_o visible_a and_o invisible_a in_o diverse_a respect_n chap._n 11._o of_o the_o divers_a title_n of_o the_o church_n and_o how_o they_o be_v verify_v of_o it_o have_v thus_o declare_v the_o diverse_a consideration_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o the_o different_a condition_n of_o they_o that_o be_v of_o it_o for_o our_o better_a direction_n leave_v we_o mistake_v and_o misapply_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o it_o we_o must_v further_o observe_v that_o the_o name_n and_o title_n give_v unto_o it_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n for_o there_o be_v some_o that_o be_v verify_v of_o it_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o whole_a consider_v general_o and_o as_o it_o comrehend_v all_o those_o that_o concur_v in_o the_o same_o entire_a profession_n of_o heavenly_a verity_n and_o outward_a mean_n of_o salvation_n though_o they_o be_v of_o very_o divers_a different_z and_o contrary_a condition_n so_o it_o be_v name_v 20._o a_o great_a house_n wherein_o there_o be_v vessel_n of_o honour_n and_o dishonour_n in_o 17._o which_o there_o be_v that_o walk_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o christianity_n and_o 12._o worthy_a of_o god_n and_o 11._o other_o that_o walk_v inordinate_o it_o be_v name_v 25._o a_o field_n in_o which_o be_v wheat_n mingle_v with_o tare_n it_o be_v a_o 12._o floor_n in_o which_o there_o be_v wheat_n and_o chaff_n it_o be_v a_o 2._o company_n of_o virgin_n attend_v the_o come_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n whereof_o some_o be_v wise_a have_v oil_n in_o their_o lamp_n other_o foolish_a have_v none_o it_o be_v a_o 47._o net_n cast_v into_o the_o sea_n that_o gather_v into_o it_o good_a fish_n and_o bad_a 11_o other_o name_n and_o title_n there_o be_v which_o be_v not_o verify_v of_o the_o church_n consider_v general_o in_o all_o her_o part_n but_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o some_o part_n and_o those_o the_o best_a and_o principal_n so_o it_o be_v name_v the_o 7._o spouse_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o wife_n of_o the_o lamb_n a_o 9_o royal_a priesthood_n a_o holy_a nation_n and_o a_o peculiar_a people_n the_o love_n of_o christ_n all_o fair_a undefiled_a and_o without_o spot_n the_o only_a doâ—…_n a_o orchard_n enclose_v a_o well_o seal_v up_o a_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n a_o paradise_n with_o all_o precious_a delectable_a and_o desirable_a fruit_n and_o that_o nothing_o may_v be_v add_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o it_o it_o be_v the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o do_v animate_v formalize_v and_o quicken_v with_o his_o own_o spirit_n 5._o of_o this_o body_n the_o wicked_a be_v not_o member_n though_o they_o be_v member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n general_o consider_v it_o be_v therefore_o 〈◊〉_d vain_a dispute_n between_o they_o that_o say_v they_o be_v member_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n though_o not_o live_v member_n and_o they_o that_o say_v they_o be_v part_n but_o not_o member_n for_o they_o be_v neither_o part_n nor_o member_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n etc._n though_o they_o be_v both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n consider_v general_o and_o it_o be_v false_a that_o 2._o bellarmine_n affirm_v that_o we_o require_v inward_a quality_n to_o make_v a_o man_n to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n thereby_o make_v it_o unknowen_a who_o be_v that_o church_n to_o who_o authority_n and_o direction_n the_o lord_n command_v we_o to_o submit_v ourselves_o for_o we_o do_v not_o
require_v inward_a quality_n in_o a_o man_n before_o he_o can_v be_v at_o all_o of_o the_o church_n but_o before_o he_o can_v be_v full_o &_o of_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ._n we_o say_v therefore_o that_o all_o they_o be_v of_o the_o church_n that_o outward_o hold_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o that_o society_n wherein_o the_o sincere_a outward_a professiâ—…_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v preserve_v be_v that_o true_a church_n of_o god_n who_o commâ—…on_n we_o must_v embrace_v that_o happy_a mother_n in_o who_o womb_n we_o be_v conceiuâ—…_n with_o who_o milk_n we_o be_v nourish_v &_o to_o who_o censure_n we_o must_v submit_v ourselves_o and_o so_o it_o be_v untrue_a that_o the_o same_o bellarmine_n impute_v unto_o we_o charge_v we_o that_o we_o affirm_v that_o none_o of_o the_o privilege_n which_o christ_n have_v bestow_v on_o his_o church_n do_v pertain_v to_o the_o church_n general_o consider_v but_o only_o to_o that_o more_o special_a number_n of_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n who_o communicate_v in_o the_o benefit_n of_o effectual_a &_o save_a grace_n which_o who_o they_o be_v be_v know_v to_o none_o but_o god_n only_o for_o though_o we_o know_v they_o be_v all_o grant_v for_o their_o sake_n &_o do_v benefit_n they_o only_o yet_o we_o say_v not_o that_o they_o pertain_v only_o unto_o they_o for_o whereas_o there_o be_v 4_o sort_n of_o thing_n pertain_v and_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n to_o wit_n first_o the_o promise_n of_o everlasting_a love_n &_o mercy_n second_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o mean_n of_o salvation_n three_o the_o ministry_n and_o dispensation_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o four_a the_o performance_n of_o such_o duty_n as_o god_n require_v the_o first_o sort_n of_o thing_n pertain_v only_o to_o the_o more_o special_a number_n of_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n the_o second_o to_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o christian_n in_o general_a the_o three_o to_o such_o as_o be_v lawful_o call_v thereunto_o the_o four_o if_o they_o be_v general_a duty_n pertain_v to_o all_o if_o special_a to_o special_a degree_n and_o sort_n of_o man_n in_o the_o church_n according_a to_o their_o several_a difference_n thus_o than_o we_o see_v the_o divers_a consideration_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o different_a condition_n of_o they_o that_o do_v pertain_v to_o it_o &_o of_o who_o it_o do_v consist_v notwithstanding_o all_o which_o difference_n for_o that_o they_o all_o concur_v in_o the_o same_o holy_a profession_n and_o use_v of_o the_o same_o happy_a mean_n of_o salvation_n they_o make_v one_o holy_a catholic_a church_n in_o which_o only_o the_o light_n of_o heavenly_a truth_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v where_o only_a grace_n mercy_n remission_n of_o sin_n and_o hope_v of_o eternal_a happiness_n be_v find_v institut_n sola_fw-la catholica_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la est_fw-la quae_fw-la verum_fw-la dei_fw-la cultum_fw-la retinet_fw-la hic_fw-la autem_fw-la est_fw-la fons_fw-la veritatis_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la domicilium_fw-la fidei_fw-la hoc_fw-la templum_fw-la dei_fw-la quod_fw-la si_fw-la quis_fw-la non_fw-la intraverit_fw-la vel_fw-la à _fw-la quo_fw-la si_fw-la quis_fw-la exierit_fw-la à _fw-la spe_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la ac_fw-la salutis_fw-la aeternae_fw-la alienus_fw-la est_fw-la it_o be_v only_o the_o catholic_a church_n that_o have_v the_o true_a worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o wellspring_n of_o truth_n the_o dwell_a place_n of_o faith_n the_o temple_n of_o god_n into_o which_o whoso_o enter_v not_o and_o from_o which_o whoso_o depart_v be_v without_o all_o hope_n of_o life_n and_o eternal_a salvation_n chap._n 12._o of_o the_o diverse_a sort_n of_o they_o that_o have_v not_o yet_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n they_o that_o have_v not_o enter_v into_o this_o society_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n infidel_n and_o catechuman_n that_o be_v infidel_n and_o such_o as_o though_o they_o be_v believer_n be_v not_o yet_o baptize_v the_o former_a be_v without_o of_o who_o the_o apostle_n speak_v when_o he_o pronounce_v that_o he_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v to_o judge_v they_o that_o be_v without_o the_o latter_a for_o that_o they_o make_v profession_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o with_o long_a desire_n thirst_v after_o the_o full_a enjoy_n of_o the_o bless_a communion_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n wish_v for_o nothing_o more_o than_o by_o baptism_n to_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o family_n of_o christ_n and_o household_n of_o faith_n be_v in_o vestibulo_fw-la pietatis_fw-la as_o baptâ—…ma_fw-la nazianzen_n note_v and_o be_v like_o child_n form_v and_o fashion_v in_o the_o womb_n and_o come_v to_o the_o birth_n though_o not_o yet_o bring_v forth_o 2._o and_o therefore_o the_o constant_a resolution_n almost_o of_o all_o divine_n be_v and_o have_v be_v that_o if_o without_o contempt_n and_o neglect_n by_o any_o unavoidable_a impediment_n they_o be_v hinder_v from_o enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o this_o sacramental_a assurance_n of_o their_o adoption_n they_o do_v notwithstanding_o the_o want_n thereof_o live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n these_o therefore_o be_v within_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v though_o not_o by_o that_o solemn_a outward_a and_o sacramentâ—…_n admission_n which_o they_o do_v desire_n yet_o in_o desire_n purpose_n and_o preparation_n fit_v they_o unto_o it_o which_o be_v so_o far_o forth_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o no_o man_n ever_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v save_v that_o either_o wilful_o neglect_v or_o contemn_v the_o same_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o without_o great_a cause_n that_o nazianzen_n in_o the_o place_n above_o mention_v tax_v the_o folly_n of_o some_o in_o his_o time_n who_o for_o that_o they_o know_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v receive_v in_o baptism_n which_o by_o no_o other_o mean_n in_o so_o full_a and_o ample_a sort_n be_v bestow_v on_o the_o scâ—…nes_n of_o man_n lest_o by_o the_o evil_n they_o may_v through_o humane_a frailty_n easy_o run_v into_o they_o shall_v fall_v from_o it_o which_o can_v not_o in_o the_o same_o degree_n and_o measure_n be_v recover_v again_o defer_v and_o put_v off_o their_o baptism_n as_o long_o as_o they_o can_v so_o that_o censent_fw-la some_o be_v lift_v up_o to_o bishop_n chair_n before_o by_o baptism_n they_o have_v set_v one_o foot_n within_o the_o door_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n not_o consider_v as_o he_o wise_o observe_v that_o while_o they_o seek_v so_o provident_o to_o avoid_v the_o danger_n of_o lose_v the_o benefit_n once_o receive_v in_o baptism_n they_o do_v run_v into_o as_o great_a or_o great_a danger_n never_o to_o receive_v the_o same_o and_o that_o if_o the_o fear_n of_o lose_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o baptism_n once_o receive_v may_v cause_v we_o just_o to_o defer_v the_o seek_n and_o obtain_v of_o it_o we_o may_v with_o as_o good_a reason_n defer_v and_o put_v off_o to_o be_v christian_n at_o all_o lest_o happy_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n and_o trial_n we_o may_v fall_v away_o this_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o sundry_a in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o which_o be_v yet_o more_o to_o be_v condemn_v many_o do_v therefore_o differre_fw-la and_o put_v off_o their_o baptism_n that_o so_o whatsoever_o evil_a thing_n they_o do_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n may_v in_o that_o laver_n of_o new_a birth_n be_v wash_v away_o thereby_o take_v great_a liberty_n to_o offend_v for_o that_o they_o have_v so_o present_a mean_n of_o full_a remission_n and_o perfect_a reconciliation_n so_o make_v that_o which_o be_v ordain_v against_o sin_n and_o for_o the_o weaken_n and_o overthrow_n of_o it_o to_o be_v a_o encouragement_n thereunto_o and_o to_o give_v life_n and_o strength_n unto_o it_o see_v therefore_o we_o be_v but_o in_o vestibulo_fw-la pietatis_fw-la while_o we_o remain_v unbaptise_v and_o our_o foot_n stand_v but_o in_o the_o outward_a court_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n we_o must_v not_o rest_v till_o we_o enter_v into_o his_o holy_a habitation_n till_o we_o may_v look_v into_o the_o holy_a of_o all_o and_o behold_v his_o glorious_a presence_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o saint_n conscriptâ_fw-la chap_n 13._o of_o the_o first_o sort_n of_o they_o that_o after_o their_o admission_n into_o the_o church_n of_o god_n do_v voluntary_o depart_v and_o go_v out_o from_o the_o same_o they_o which_o after_o their_o entrance_n and_o admission_n into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n depart_v and_o go_v out_o again_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n for_o either_o they_o depart_v of_o themselves_o leave_v the_o fellowship_n and_o forsake_v the_o faith_n as_o schismatic_n and_o heretic_n or_o else_o they_o be_v cast_v out_o by_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o guide_v of_o the_o church_n for_o their_o wicked_a ungodly_a and_o scandalous_a conversation_n as_o excommunicate_a person_n and_o such_o as_o be_v enjoin_v public_a penance_n concern_v the_o first_o sort_n tiâ—…_n
perpetual_o proper_a chap._n 2._o of_o the_o divers_a kind_n of_o note_n whereby_o the_o true_a church_n be_v discern_v from_o other_o society_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n there_o be_v present_o and_o be_v former_o but_o three_o main_a difference_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n paganism_n judaism_n and_o christianity_n paganism_n be_v and_o be_v that_o state_n of_o religion_n and_o divine_a worship_n wherein_o man_n have_v no_o other_o light_n than_o that_o of_o nature_n and_o the_o uncertain_a tradition_n of_o their_o err_a father_n to_o guide_v they_o 25._o do_v and_o do_v change_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n into_o a_o lie_n and_o worship_n and_o serve_v the_o creature_n rather_o than_o the_o creator_n who_o be_v bless_v for_o ever_o judaism_n be_v that_o state_n of_o religion_n wherein_o man_n embrace_v the_o law_n which_o god_n give_v to_o the_o child_n of_o abraham_n and_o son_n of_o jacob_n reform_v heathenish_a impiety_n teach_v salvation_n to_o be_v look_v for_o through_o one_o who_o god_n will_v send_v in_o the_o last_o day_n and_o exalt_v to_o be_v lord_n over_o all_o christianity_n be_v the_o religion_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v that_o saviour_n promise_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o 16._o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n they_o which_o hold_v this_o profession_n be_v call_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o other_o society_n or_o company_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n that_o profess_v so_o to_o believe_v but_o they_o only_o if_o we_o take_v a_o view_n of_o this_o church_n respective_o consider_v seek_v only_o to_o difference_n and_o distinguish_v it_o from_o the_o society_n of_o pagan_a infidel_n the_o profession_n of_o divine_a supernatural_a and_o reveal_v verity_n be_v so_o find_v in_o the_o church_n that_o not_o among_o any_o of_o these_o and_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d respective_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o church_n &_o may_v serve_v as_o a_o note_n of_o difference_n distinguish_v it_o from_o these_o profane_a and_o heathenish_a company_n but_o from_o the_o jew_n it_o do_v not_o sever_v it_o for_o it_o be_v common_a to_o it_o with_o they_o both_o hold_v the_o sacred_a profession_n of_o many_o heavenly_a and_o reveal_v verity_n so_o that_o if_o we_o will_v distinguish_v christian_n from_o jew_n we_o must_v find_v out_o that_o which_o be_v so_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o the_o company_n and_o society_n of_o christian_n that_o it_o be_v not_o communicate_v to_o the_o jew_n such_o be_v the_o profession_n of_o divine_a verity_n reveal_v in_o christ_n who_o only_o these_o society_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n but_o for_o that_o when_o neither_o heathenish_a superstition_n nor_o the_o jew_n perfidious_a impiety_n can_v any_o long_o prevail_v or_o resist_v against_o the_o knowledge_n and_o glory_n of_o christ_n ecclesiae_fw-la but_o that_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n go_v after_o he_o satan_n the_o enemy_n of_o mankind_n stir_v up_o certain_a turbulent_a wicked_a and_o godless_a man_n who_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v christian_n under_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n bring_v in_o damnable_a doctrine_n of_o error_n no_o less_o dangerous_o err_v than_o do_v the_o pagan_n and_o jew_n this_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n though_o it_o distinguish_v the_o christian_a church_n from_o the_o jew_n and_o pagan_n and_o be_v so_o far_o proper_a unto_o it_o that_o it_o be_v not_o find_v in_o any_o of_o they_o yet_o do_v it_o not_o separate_v the_o multitude_n of_o right_n believe_v christian_n which_o be_v the_o sound_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o be_v name_v the_o orthodox_n church_n from_o seduce_a miscreant_n be_v common_a to_o both_o we_o must_v therefore_o further_o seek_v out_o that_o which_o be_v so_o peculiar_o find_v in_o the_o more_o special_a number_n of_o right_a believe_a christian_n that_o not_o in_o any_o other_o though_o shadow_v under_o the_o general_a name_n of_o christianity_n such_o be_v the_o entire_a profession_n of_o divine_a verity_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n leave_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o first_o disciple_n and_o scholar_n the_o holy_a apostle_n this_o entire_a profession_n of_o the_o truth_n reveal_v in_o christ_n though_o it_o distinguish_v right_a believer_n from_o heretic_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o proper_a to_o the_o happy_a number_n and_o bless_a company_n of_o catholic_a christian_n because_o schismatic_n may_v and_o sometime_o do_v hold_v a_o entire_a profession_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o christ._n it_o remain_v therefore_o that_o we_o seek_v out_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v so_o peculiar_o find_v in_o the_o company_n of_o right_n believe_v and_o catholic_a christian_n that_o they_o may_v serve_v as_o note_n of_o difference_n to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o all_o both_o pagan_n jew_n heretic_n and_o schismatic_n these_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n for_o either_o they_o be_v such_o as_o only_o at_o someteme_n and_o not_o perpetual_o or_o such_o as_o do_v perpetual_o and_o ever_o sever_v the_o true_a church_n from_o all_o conventicle_n of_o err_a and_o seduce_a misereant_n of_o the_o former_a sort_n be_v multitude_n largeness_n of_o extent_n and_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_a esteem_v a_o note_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o father_n the_o note_n of_o the_o late_a sort_n that_o be_v inseparable_a perpetual_a and_o absolute_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a which_o perpetual_o distinguish_v the_o true_a catholic_a church_n from_o all_o other_o society_n of_o man_n and_o profession_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n be_v three_o first_o the_o entire_a profession_n of_o those_o supernatural_a verity_n which_o god_n have_v reveal_v in_o christ_n his_o son_n second_o the_o use_n of_o such_o holy_a ceremony_n &_o sacrament_n as_o he_o have_v institute_v and_o appoint_v to_o serve_v as_o provocation_n to_o godliness_n preseruation_n from_o sin_n memorial_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n warrant_v for_o the_o great_a security_n of_o our_o belief_n and_o mark_n of_o distinction_n to_o separate_v his_o own_o from_o stranger_n three_o a_o union_n or_o connexion_n of_o man_n in_o this_o profession_n and_o use_v of_o these_o sacrament_n under_o lawful_a pastor_n and_o guide_n appoint_v authorise_a &_o sanctify_a to_o direct_v and_o lead_v they_o in_o the_o happy_a way_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n that_o these_o be_v note_n of_o the_o church_n it_o will_v easy_o appear_v by_o consideration_n of_o all_o those_o condition_n that_o be_v require_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o note_n they_o be_v inseparable_a they_o be_v proper_a and_o they_o be_v essential_a and_o such_o thing_n as_o give_v be_v to_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o be_v in_o nature_n more_o clear_a and_o evident_a and_o such_o as_o that_o from_o they_o the_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o the_o church_n may_v and_o must_v be_v derive_v notwithstanding_o for_o that_o our_o adversary_n take_v exception_n to_o they_o i_o will_v first_o examine_v their_o objection_n and_o second_o prove_v that_o neither_o they_o nor_o any_o other_o that_o know_v what_o they_o write_v or_o speak_v can_v or_o do_v assign_v any_o other_o and_o because_o bellarmine_n and_o stapleton_n have_v take_v most_o pain_n in_o this_o argument_n i_o will_v therefore_o propose_v the_o objection_n i_o find_v in_o they_o assure_v myself_o that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o other_o of_o moment_n to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o write_n of_o any_o other_o of_o that_o side_n chap._n 3._o of_o bellarmine_n reason_n against_o the_o note_n of_o the_o church_n assign_v by_o us._n bellarmine_n his_o first_o objection_n be_v 2_o by_o these_o note_n we_o know_v not_o who_o be_v elect_v therefore_o by_o these_o we_o do_v not_o certain_o know_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n the_o consequence_n of_o this_o reason_n we_o deny_v as_o be_v most_o fond_a and_o false_a he_o prove_v it_o in_o this_o sort_n the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o protestant_n be_v only_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o therefore_o if_o the_o elect_n be_v not_o know_v and_o discern_v by_o these_o from_o the_o reprobate_n and_o castawaye_n the_o church_n can_v be_v know_v by_o they_o but_o the_o antecedent_n of_o this_o argument_n be_v likewise_o false_a as_o appear_z by_o that_o which_o i_o have_v former_o deliver_v touch_v the_o nature_n and_o be_v of_o the_o church_n for_o we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o church_n consist_v only_o of_o the_o elect_a but_o principal_o intentional_o and_o final_o for_o otherwise_o it_o consist_v of_o all_o that_o partake_v in_o the_o outward_a call_n of_o grace_n and_o enjoy_v of_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n and_o so_o may_v be_v know_v by_o these_o note_n for_o that_o society_n doubtless_o have_v &_o enjoy_v the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n
the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n the_o second_o which_o conclusion_n be_v not_o of_o such_o force_n but_o that_o the_o succeed_a bishop_n of_o constantinople_n continue_v the_o same_o challenge_v their_o predecessor_n make_v &_o as_o any_o opportunity_n be_v offer_v seek_v to_o advance_v their_o pretend_a title_n till_o at_o length_n there_o grow_v some_o difference_n between_o they_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o holy_a g_o who_o the_o latin_n affirm_v to_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n the_o greek_n from_o the_o father_n only_o either_o pronounce_v the_o other_o to_o be_v heretic_n &_o schismatickes_n wherefore_o let_v we_o see_v what_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n be_v and_o whether_o these_o christian_n be_v so_o far_o forth_o orthodox_n that_o we_o may_v account_v they_o member_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n of_o god_n or_o so_o in_o error_n that_o we_o may_v reject_v they_o as_o schismatics_n &_o heretic_n though_o in_o number_n never_o so_o many_o 2._o bernard_n speak_v of_o they_o say_v nobiscum_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o non_fw-la sunt_fw-la iuncti_fw-la fide_fw-la pace_fw-la divisi_fw-la quanquam_fw-la &_o fide_fw-la ipsa_fw-la claudicaverint_fw-la à _fw-la rectis_fw-la semitis_fw-la that_o be_v they_o be_v with_o we_o and_o they_o be_v not_o with_o we_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o profession_n with_o we_o touch_v matter_n of_o faith_n but_o they_o hold_v not_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o band_n of_o peace_n although_o they_o have_v halt_v also_o and_o in_o some_o sort_n decline_v from_o the_o straight_a path_n in_o matter_n pertain_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n touch_v the_o state_n of_o these_o christian_n the_o romanist_n lie_v down_o these_o proposition_n first_o that_o there_o be_v a_o double_a separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o one_o by_o heresy_n overthrow_v the_o faith_n the_o other_o by_o schism_n break_v the_o unity_n the_o second_o that_o schismatics_n though_o they_o fall_v not_o into_o heresy_n be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n cut_v off_o from_o be_v member_n of_o the_o same_o and_o consequent_o in_o state_n of_o damnation_n believe_v certain_o and_o no_o way_n doubt_v say_v st_n 38._o augustine_n that_o not_o only_o all_o pagan_n but_o all_o jew_n heretic_n &_o schismatics_n also_o die_v out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n shall_v go_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n the_o three_o that_o the_o grecian_n be_v schismatical_o divide_v from_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o they_o have_v long_o continue_v so_o that_o they_o be_v excommunicate_a with_o the_o great_a excommunication_n thunder_v out_o against_o all_o schismatic_n in_o bulla_fw-la coenae_fw-la domini_fw-la and_o consequent_o be_v in_o state_n of_o damnation_n 281._o but_o whether_o they_o be_v not_o only_a schismatic_n but_o heretic_n also_o as_o some_o fear_v not_o to_o pronounce_v they_o be_v not_o yet_o agree_v â—…0_n azorius_fw-la think_v they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v censure_v as_o heretic_n and_o yield_v a_o reason_n of_o his_o so_o think_v because_o in_o those_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n where_o they_o be_v think_v to_o err_v they_o differ_v verbal_o only_a and_o not_o real_o from_o those_o that_o be_v undoubted_o right_a believer_n and_o give_v instance_n first_o in_o the_o question_n touch_v the_o proceed_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n wherein_o he_o think_v they_o differ_v but_o in_o form_n of_o word_n from_o they_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v their_o opposite_n and_o second_o in_o the_o question_n touch_v the_o pope_n his_o power_n privilege_n and_o authority_n concern_v all_o which_o he_o affirm_v they_o have_v no_o other_o opinion_n than_o gerson_n &_o the_o parisian_n who_o be_v never_o yet_o pronounce_v heretic_n for_o they_o yield_v a_o primacy_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o no_o supremacy_n they_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v patriarch_n of_o the_o west_n among_o all_o the_o patriarch_n in_o order_n &_o honour_v the_o first_o as_o long_o as_o he_o continue_v orthodox_n and_o seek_v not_o to_o encroach_v upon_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o other_o but_o they_o deny_v as_o also_o the_o parisian_n do_v that_o his_o judgement_n be_v infallible_a or_o his_o power_n &_o authority_n supreme_a &_o absolute_a they_o teach_v that_o he_o must_v do_v nothing_o of_o himself_o in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n but_o with_o the_o concurrence_n of_o other_o his_o colleague_n and_o that_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o a_o general_a council_n all_o which_o thing_n be_v define_v in_o the_o counsel_n of_o constance_n and_o basil_n and_o the_o contrary_a position_n condemn_v as_o haereticall_a neither_o want_n there_o at_o this_o day_n many_o worthy_a divine_n live_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n who_o most_o strong_o adhere_v to_o the_o decree_n of_o those_o counsel_n and_o peremptory_o reject_v those_o of_o florence_n and_o trent_n wherein_o the_o contrary_a faction_n prevayl_v for_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n and_o state_n of_o france_n admit_v those_o and_o reject_v the_o other_o and_o will_v no_o less_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o all_o communion_n with_o the_o roman_a bishop_n then_o the_o grecian_n do_v if_o they_o shall_v once_o be_v press_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o his_o power_n and_o authority_n be_v supreme_a and_o absolute_a that_o he_o can_v err_v and_o that_o he_o may_v dispose_v the_o kingdom_n and_o depose_v the_o king_n &_o sovereign_a prince_n of_o the_o world_n as_o the_o jesuit_n and_o other_o the_o pope_n flatterer_n affirm_v and_o defend_v whence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o they_o be_v not_o only_o free_a from_o heresy_n as_o azorius_fw-la resolve_v but_o from_o schism_n also_o so_o that_o after_o so_o great_a clamour_n and_o so_o long_a contending_n they_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v force_v in_o the_o end_n to_o confess_v they_o have_v do_v they_o infinite_a wrong_n and_o sin_v grievous_o against_o god_n in_o condemn_v to_o hell_n for_o no_o cause_n so_o many_o million_o of_o christian_a soul_n redeem_v with_o the_o most_o precious_a blood_n of_o his_o dear_a son_n there_o be_v say_v 2._o andrea_n fricius_n who_o think_v that_o the_o russian_n armenian_n and_o other_o christian_n of_o the_o east_n part_v pertain_v not_o to_o the_o christian_a church_n but_o see_v they_o use_v the_o same_o sacrament_n which_o we_o do_v see_v they_o profess_v to_o fight_v under_o the_o banner_n of_o christ_n crucify_v and_o rejoice_v in_o their_o suffering_n for_o his_o sake_n far_o be_v it_o from_o we_o ever_o to_o think_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v cast_v off_o and_o reject_v from_o be_v fellow_n citizen_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o the_o household_n of_o god_n have_v bear_v the_o burden_n &_o endure_v the_o heat_n of_o the_o day_n so_o many_o age_n in_o the_o vineyard_n of_o the_o lord._n nay_o rather_o i_o think_v there_o can_v be_v no_o perfect_a consociation_n &_o union_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n without_o they_o for_o the_o latin_a church_n alone_o can_v be_v take_v for_o the_o universal_a church_n that_o which_o be_v but_o a_o part_n can_v be_v the_o whole_a but_o some_o man_n happy_o will_v say_v whatsoever_o we_o think_v of_o these_o difference_n touch_v the_o power_n &_o authority_n of_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n yet_o in_o the_o article_n of_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o err_v damnable_o &_o so_o be_v heretic_n &_o that_o azorius_fw-la be_v deceive_v when_o he_o think_v otherwise_o wherefore_o for_o the_o clear_n of_o this_o point_n first_o i_o will_v make_v it_o evident_a that_o not_o only_a azorius_fw-la but_o sundry_a other_o great_a and_o worthy_a divine_n think_v the_o difference_n about_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v mere_o verbal_a second_o i_o will_v show_v how_o the_o seem_a difference_n touch_v this_o point_n may_v be_v reconcile_v three_o i_o will_v note_v the_o beginning_n and_o proceed_n in_o this_o controversy_n the_o grecian_n say_v 11._o peter_n lombard_n affirm_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n only_o &_o not_o from_o the_o son_n yet_o we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o greek_n do_v acknowledge_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n aswell_o as_o of_o the_o father_n because_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n and_o truth_n itself_o in_o the_o gospel_n the_o spirit_n 4._o of_o truth_n now_o see_v it_o be_v no_o other_o thing_n to_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n then_o to_o be_v from_o the_o father_n &_o the_o son_n they_o seem_v to_o agree_v with_o we_o in_o judgement_n touch_v this_o article_n of_o faith_n though_o they_o differ_v in_o word_n 1._o grosthed_a the_o famous_a and_o renown_a bishop_n of_o lincoln_n write_v upon_o a_o part_n of_o damascen_n deliver_v his_o opinion_n touch_v this_o controversy_n
symbol_n contain_v a_o full_a explication_n of_o whatsoever_o may_v be_v question_v touch_v the_o deity_n of_o christ._n this_o form_n of_o christian_a profession_n be_v call_v the_o nicen_n creed_n and_o be_v receive_v as_o a_o most_o excellent_a rule_n of_o faith_n by_o all_o right_a believer_n throughout_o the_o world_n in_o this_o creed_n there_o be_v nothing_o express_o put_v down_o touch_v the_o holy_a ghost_n more_o than_o be_v find_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n that_o we_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o when_o macedonius_n and_o eunomius_n deny_v the_o deity_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o father_n assemble_v in_o the_o first_o council_n of_o constantinople_n add_v to_o the_o nicen_n creed_n these_o word_n i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o lord_n and_o giver_n of_o life_n who_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n who_o together_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v worship_v and_o glorify_v who_o speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n so_o express_v his_o proceed_n from_o the_o father_n without_o any_o mention_n of_o the_o son_n this_o creed_n or_o form_n of_o christian_a profession_n be_v confirm_v in_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n and_o all_o they_o accurse_v that_o shall_v add_v any_o thing_n unto_o it_o meaning_n as_o it_o may_v well_o be_v think_v to_o condemn_v such_o addition_n as_o may_v make_v any_o alteration_n and_o not_o such_o as_o may_v serve_v for_o more_o full_a and_o definite_a explication_n but_o howsoever_o this_o nicen_n creed_n thus_o enlarge_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n without_o any_o far_a addition_n be_v confirm_v and_o propose_v to_o the_o christian_a world_n for_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n in_o all_o the_o general_a counsel_n that_o ever_o be_v hold_v and_o be_v so_o public_o receive_v in_o sundry_a christian_a church_n in_o their_o liturgy_n but_o in_o time_n the_o bishop_n of_o spain_n begin_v to_o add_v the_o proceed_n from_o the_o son_n say_v we_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o lord_n and_o giver_n of_o life_n who_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o the_o french_a not_o long_o after_o admit_v the_o same_o addition_n but_o the_o roman_n admit_v it_o not_o whereupon_o charles_n the_o great_a in_o his_o time_n call_v a_o council_n at_o aquisgrane_fw-la in_o which_o it_o be_v debate_v whether_o the_o spaniard_n and_o after_o they_o the_o french_a have_v do_v well_o in_o add_v to_o the_o creed_n the_o proceed_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o son_n and_o whether_o suppose_v the_o point_n of_o doctrine_n to_o be_v true_a it_o be_v fit_a to_o sing_v and_o recite_v the_o creed_n in_o the_o public_a service_n of_o the_o church_n with_o this_o addition_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o some_o other_o church_n refuse_v to_o admit_v it_o beside_o this_o some_o be_v send_v to_o leo_n the_o three_o about_o that_o matter_n but_o he_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n allow_v of_o this_o addition_n but_o persuade_v they_o that_o have_v give_v way_n unto_o it_o by_o little_a &_o little_a to_o put_v it_o out_o and_o to_o sing_v the_o creed_n without_o it_o the_o same_o leo_n cause_v the_o symbol_n to_o be_v translate_v and_o write_v out_o in_o a_o table_n of_o silver_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o it_o have_v be_v deliver_v in_o the_o counsel_n place_v the_o same_o behind_o the_o altar_n of_o s_o peter_n and_o leave_v it_o to_o posterity_n out_o of_o the_o careful_a desire_n of_o preserve_v the_o true_a faith_n as_o he_o profess_v and_o in_o this_o symbol_n in_o the_o article_n touch_v the_o proceed_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o father_n only_o be_v name_v in_o this_o sort_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o lord_n and_o giver_n of_o life_n who_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n neither_o be_v this_o the_o private_a fancy_n of_o leo_n only_o for_o after_o his_o time_n john_n the_o 8_o show_v his_o dislike_n of_o this_o addition_n likewise_o for_o write_v unto_o photius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n he_o have_v these_o word_n reverend_a pithaeum_fw-la sir_n that_o we_o may_v give_v you_o satisfaction_n touch_v that_o addition_n in_o the_o creed_n and_o from_o the_o son_n we_o let_v you_o know_v that_o not_o only_o we_o have_v no_o such_o addition_n but_o also_o we_o condemn_v they_o as_o transgressor_n of_o the_o direct_a word_n that_o be_v the_o first_o author_n of_o this_o addition_n and_o afterward_o he_o add_v we_o careful_o labour_v and_o endeavour_v to_o bring_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o all_o our_o bishop_n may_v think_v as_o we_o do_v but_o no_o man_n can_v sudden_o alter_v a_o thing_n of_o such_o consequence_n and_o therefore_o it_o seem_v reasonable_a to_o we_o that_o no_o man_n be_v violent_o constrain_v by_o you_o to_o leave_v out_o this_o addition_n but_o in_o the_o year_n 883_o the_o roman_n also_o make_v the_o same_o addition_n to_o the_o creed_n in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n nicholas_n the_o first_o here_o by_o the_o way_n we_o may_v note_v the_o inconstancy_n irresolution_n and_o uncertainty_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n one_o of_o they_o admit_v that_o as_o right_n and_o good_a which_o another_o not_o long_o after_o condemn_v as_o a_o transgression_n of_o the_o direct_a law_n and_o far_o that_o in_o matter_n of_o great_a importance_n other_o bishop_n have_v go_v before_o they_o and_o draw_v they_o to_o do_v that_o in_o the_o end_n which_o at_o first_o they_o mislike_v so_o that_o all_o direction_n in_o former_a time_n be_v not_o seek_v from_o rome_n by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o church_n touch_v this_o point_n be_v not_o such_o as_o it_o shall_v cause_v any_o division_n or_o breach_n yet_o be_v this_o addition_n no_o soon_o make_v but_o so_o great_a dislike_n grow_v upon_o it_o many_o think_v nothing_o may_v be_v add_v at_o least_o without_o a_o general_a council_n to_o the_o creed_n former_o publish_v in_o so_o many_o general_a counsel_n as_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n that_o though_o the_o difference_n in_o truth_n and_o in_o deed_n be_v but_o verbal_a yet_o either_o side_n endeavour_v to_o show_v the_o other_o err_v dangerous_o and_o so_o this_o verbal_a difference_n be_v a_o occasion_n among_o other_o thing_n to_o cause_v a_o schism_n and_o separation_n between_o they_o thus_o have_v clear_v this_o point_n wherein_o if_o in_o any_o thing_n the_o grecian_n may_v be_v think_v to_o have_v err_v let_v we_o see_v what_o other_o error_n be_v impute_v to_o they_o pratcolo_n guido_n carmelita_n and_o after_o he_o prateolus_n impute_v unto_o they_o sundry_a error_n which_o 1._o lucinianus_n of_o cyprus_n a_o learned_a dominican_n and_o a_o worthy_a man_n as_o he_o be_v account_v by_o possevine_n show_v to_o be_v false_o ascribe_v unto_o they_o as_o first_o that_o simple_a fornication_n be_v no_o sin_n 2_o that_o they_o condemn_v second_o marriage_n which_o he_o show_v to_o be_v untrue_a likewise_o though_o the_o priest_n bless_v only_o in_o the_o first_o and_o not_o in_o the_o second_o three_o that_o they_o think_v the_o contract_n of_o marriage_n may_v be_v break_v and_o the_o band_n dissolve_v at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o party_n whereas_o contrariwise_o he_o affirm_v they_o allow_v no_o divorce_n so_o as_o to_o permit_v a_o second_o marriage_n while_o both_o the_o party_n live_v four_o they_o be_v say_v to_o affirm_v that_o the_o sacrament_n consecrate_v on_o maundy_a thursday_n be_v of_o more_o force_n virtue_n and_o efficacy_n then_o consecrate_v any_o other_o day_n wherein_o he_o show_v that_o they_o be_v no_o less_o wrong_v then_o in_o the_o other_o imputation_n five_o they_o be_v charge_v to_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n to_o lend_v upon_o usury_n and_o which_o be_v worse_o that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o make_v restitution_n of_o thing_n unjust_o take_v away_o in_o both_o which_o imputation_n he_o say_v they_o be_v much_o wrong_v for_o they_o think_v usury_n to_o be_v sin_n and_o urge_v the_o necessity_n of_o restitution_n six_o they_o be_v say_v to_o think_v if_o a_o priest_n wife_n die_v he_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o priest_n any_o long_o which_o be_v as_o mere_a a_o slander_n as_o the_o rest_n be_v so_o that_o it_o be_v true_a that_o though_o à _fw-la jesu_n have_v that_o one_o of_o the_o principal_a thing_n that_o make_v the_o grecian_n so_o averse_a from_o the_o latin_n be_v that_o they_o be_v wrong_v by_o they_o by_o untrue_a report_n and_o unjust_a imputation_n the_o thing_n wherein_o they_o differ_v indeed_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v these_o first_o they_o deny_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n or_o to_o have_v any_o supreme_a command_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n and_o over_o other_o bishop_n they_o say_v that_o there_o be_v five_o patriarch_n or_o chief_a bishop_n of_o
nescientes_fw-la that_o be_v there_o be_v some_o that_o be_v witting_o heretic_n some_o unwitting_o for_o though_o no_o man_n do_v or_o can_v witting_o err_v or_o be_v deceive_v yet_o a_o man_n may_v witting_o be_v a_o heretic_n and_o though_o no_o man_n think_v that_o to_o be_v true_a which_o he_o know_v to_o be_v false_a or_o that_o to_o be_v false_a which_o he_o know_v to_o be_v true_a which_o be_v witting_o to_o err_v yet_o a_o man_n may_v forsake_v that_o which_o he_o know_v to_o be_v the_o profession_n of_o christian_n judge_v it_o erroneous_a false_a and_o impious_a &_o choose_v some_o other_o kind_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v witting_o to_o be_v a_o heretic_n such_o be_v apostate_n which_o depart_v from_o that_o which_o they_o know_v to_o be_v the_o christian_a faith_n heretic_n unwitting_o be_v such_o as_o think_v that_o they_o do_v most_o firm_o cleave_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n his_o bless_a apostle_n and_o holy_a church_n and_o will_v not_o be_v induce_v to_o think_v the_o whole_a profession_n of_o christian_n to_o be_v false_a and_o erroneous_a as_o do_v apostate_n yet_o do_v err_v in_o many_o particular_n that_o pertain_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o think_v that_o to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a christian_a profession_n which_o indeed_o be_v not_o as_o do_v the_o marcionite_n manichee_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o sort_n the_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o religion_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n for_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n explicitè_fw-fr some_o thing_n implicit_a credenda_fw-la that_o be_v 10._o there_o be_v some_o thing_n that_o must_v be_v particular_o and_o express_o know_v and_o believe_v as_o that_o the_o father_n be_v god_n the_o son_n be_v god_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n god_n and_o that_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o three_o god_n but_o one_o god_n and_o some_o other_o which_o though_o all_o man_n at_o all_o time_n be_v not_o bind_v upon_o the_o peril_n of_o damnation_n to_o know_v and_o believe_v express_o yet_o whosoever_o will_v be_v save_v must_v believe_v they_o at_o least_o implicitè_fw-fr &_o in_o generality_n as_o that_o joseph_n marie_n &_o iesvsâ—…edde_v â—…edde_z into_o egypt_n man_n be_v bind_v to_o know_v and_o believe_v thing_n particular_o and_o express_o either_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o office_n and_o stand_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o which_o consideration_n the_o pastor_n &_o guide_v of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v to_o teach_v other_o be_v bind_v to_o know_v many_o thing_n which_o other_o of_o more_o private_a condition_n be_v not_o or_o else_o for_o that_o they_o be_v particular_o offer_v to_o their_o consideration_n and_o so_o a_o layman_n find_v it_o write_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o onesimus_n be_v a_o fugitive_a servant_n and_o recommend_v to_o philemon_n his_o master_n by_o paul_n be_v bind_v particular_o to_o believe_v it_o which_o a_o great_a bishop_n not_o observe_v or_o not_o remember_v be_v not_o or_o last_o because_o they_o do_v essential_o and_o direct_o concern_v the_o matter_n of_o our_o salvation_n 1._o he_o that_o err_v in_o those_o thing_n which_o every_o one_o be_v bind_v particular_o to_o believe_v because_o they_o do_v essential_o and_o direct_o concern_v the_o matter_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v without_o any_o far_a enquiry_n to_o be_v pronounce_v a_o heretic_n neither_o need_v we_o to_o ask_v whether_o he_o join_v obstinacy_n to_o his_o error_n for_o the_o very_a error_n itself_o be_v damnable_a as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v deny_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n coessential_a coequal_a and_o coeternal_a with_o his_o father_n or_o that_o we_o have_v remission_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o effusion_n of_o his_o blood_n but_o other_o thing_n that_o do_v not_o so_o near_o and_o direct_o touch_v the_o substance_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o which_o a_o man_n be_v not_o bind_v upon_o the_o peril_n of_o damnation_n express_o to_o know_v and_o believe_v but_o it_o suffice_v if_o he_o believe_v they_o implicité_n and_o in_o praeparatione_fw-la animi_fw-la that_o be_v if_o he_o carry_v a_o mind_n prepare_v and_o ready_a to_o yield_v assent_n unto_o they_o if_o once_o it_o shall_v appear_v that_o they_o be_v include_v in_o and_o by_o necessary_a consequence_n to_o be_v deduce_v from_o those_o thing_n which_o express_o he_o do_v and_o must_v believe_v 4._o as_o that_o moses_n see_v the_o promise_a land_n but_o enter_v not_o into_o it_o 1â—…_n or_o that_o the_o queen_n of_o the_o south_n come_v from_o the_o uttermost_a end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o hear_v the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n a_o man_n may_v be_v ignorant_a of_o and_o be_v deceive_v in_o they_o and_o yet_o without_o all_o touch_n of_o heresy_n or_o peril_n of_o damnation_n unless_o he_o add_v pertinacie_n unto_o error_n neither_o do_v every_o pertinacie_n join_v with_o error_n in_o this_o kind_n make_v they_o heresy_n for_o all_o they_o be_v in_o some_o degree_n to_o be_v judge_v pertinacious_a that_o neglect_v the_o censure_n and_o judgement_n of_o they_o who_o they_o shall_v reverence_v and_o regard_n and_o stand_v in_o defence_n of_o those_o error_n which_o if_o they_o have_v use_v that_o careful_a diligence_n which_o they_o shall_v in_o search_v out_o the_o truth_n they_o have_v not_o fall_v into_o but_o that_o only_a when_o man_n err_v in_o thing_n of_o this_o kind_n they_o be_v so_o strong_o carry_v with_o the_o stream_n of_o misperswasion_n that_o rather_o than_o they_o will_v alter_v their_o opinion_n or_o disclaim_v their_o error_n they_o will_v deny_v some_o part_n of_o that_o which_o every_o one_o that_o will_v be_v save_v must_v know_v and_o believe_v 32._o so_o in_o the_o beginning_n nestorius_n do_v not_o err_v touch_v the_o unity_n of_o christ_n person_n in_o the_o diversity_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o man_n but_o only_o dislike_v that_o mary_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o mother_n of_o god_n which_o form_n of_o speak_v when_o some_o demonstrate_v to_o be_v very_o fit_v and_o unavoidable_a if_o christ_n be_v god_n and_o man_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o same_o person_n he_o choose_v rather_o to_o deny_v the_o unity_n of_o christ_n person_n then_o to_o acknowledge_v his_o temeritie_n and_o rashness_n in_o reprove_v that_o form_n of_o speech_n which_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n have_v ancient_o receive_v and_o allow_v chap._n 4._o of_o those_o thing_n which_o every_o one_o be_v bind_v express_o to_o know_v and_o believe_v and_o wherein_o no_o man_n can_v err_v without_o note_n of_o heresy_n see_v then_o the_o thing_n which_o christian_n man_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v be_v of_o so_o different_a sort_n and_o kind_n let_v we_o see_v which_o be_v those_o that_o do_v so_o near_o touch_v the_o very_a life_n and_o be_v of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o religion_n that_o every_o one_o be_v bind_v particular_o and_o express_o to_o know_v and_o believe_v they_o upon_o peril_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n they_o may_v most_o apt_o be_v reduce_v to_o these_o principal_a â—…heads_n first_o concern_v god_n who_o to_o know_v be_v eternal_a life_n we_o must_v believe_v and_o acknowledge_v the_o unity_n of_o a_o infinite_a incomprehensible_a and_o eternal_a essence_n full_a of_o righteousness_n goodness_n mercy_n and_o truth_n the_o trinity_n of_o person_n subsist_v in_o the_o same_o essence_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n coessential_a coeternal_a and_o coequal_a the_o father_n not_o create_v nor_o beget_v the_o son_n not_o create_v but_o beget_v the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o create_v nor_o beget_v but_o proceed_v second_o we_o must_v know_v and_o believe_v that_o god_n make_v all_o thing_n of_o nothing_o that_o in_o they_o he_o may_v manîfe_v his_o wisdom_n power_n and_o goodness_n that_o he_o make_v man_n and_o angel_n capable_a of_o supernatural_a blessedness_n consist_v in_o the_o vision_n and_o enjoy_n of_o himself_o that_o he_o give_v they_o ability_n to_o attain_v thereunto_o and_o law_n to_o guide_v they_o in_o the_o way_n that_o lead_v unto_o it_o that_o nothing_o be_v make_v evil_a in_o the_o beginning_n that_o all_o evil_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n by_o the_o voluntary_a aversion_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n from_o god_n their_o creator_n that_o the_o sin_n of_o angel_n be_v not_o general_a but_o that_o some_o fall_v and_o other_o continue_v in_o their_o first_o estate_n that_o the_o sin_n of_o those_o angel_n that_o fall_v be_v irremissible_a and_o their_o fall_n irrecoverable_a that_o these_o be_v become_v devil_n and_o spirit_n of_o error_n seek_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o by_o the_o misperswasion_n of_o these_o lie_a spirit_n the_o first_o man_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n fall_v from_o god_n by_o sinful_a disobedience_n and_o apostasy_n that_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o first_o man_n be_v derive_v to_o all_o his_o
satisfy_v in_o any_o thing_n under_o god_n and_o so_o general_o and_o absolute_o deny_v that_o the_o image_n of_o god_n can_v be_v lose_v or_o blot_v out_o these_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o image_n of_o god_n thus_o restrain_v to_o the_o largeness_n and_o and_o admirable_a perfection_n of_o the_o natural_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o similitude_n or_o likeness_n of_o god_n which_o appear_v in_o the_o quality_n and_o virtue_n of_o it_o make_v he_o that_o possess_v they_o partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n which_o they_o confess_v to_o be_v lose_v now_o this_o similitude_n be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o the_o second_o consideration_n set_v down_o by_o aquinas_n and_o therefore_o in_o this_o matter_n calvin_n err_v not_o but_o write_v that_o which_o be_v consonant_a unto_o the_o truth_n touch_v the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o imputation_n it_o be_v true_a that_o avitum_fw-la origen_n err_v think_v hell_n to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o horror_n of_o conscience_n but_o he_o that_o look_v in_o the_o place_n in_o calvin_n cite_v by_o the_o jesuite_n shall_v see_v that_o he_o say_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o the_o clean_a contrary_n so_o that_o the_o reader_n shall_v find_v bellarnne_v to_o be_v constant_a and_o still_o like_o himself_o add_v one_o calumniation_n to_o another_o chap._n 25._o of_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o peputian_o make_v woman_n priest_n the_o four_o heresy_n impute_v unto_o we_o by_o our_o adversary_n be_v that_o of_o the_o peputian_o who_o give_v woman_n authority_n to_o intermeddle_v with_o the_o sacred_a ministry_n of_o the_o church_n that_o we_o do_v so_o likewise_o they_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v by_o misreport_v the_o word_n of_o luther_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n therefore_o which_o luther_n say_v in_o the_o place_n allege_v by_o they_o first_o that_o in_o absolution_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o suppose_a sacrament_n of_o penance_n a_o bishop_n or_o ordinary_a presbyter_n may_v do_v as_o much_o as_o the_o pope_n himself_o which_o absolutio_fw-la alphonsus_n à _fw-la castro_n write_v against_o heresy_n confess_v to_o be_v true_a the_o second_o that_o when_o and_o where_o no_o presbyter_n can_v be_v find_v to_o perform_v this_o office_n a_o lay_v man_n yea_o or_o a_o woman_n in_o this_o case_n of_o necessity_n may_v absolve_v which_o our_o adversary_n need_v not_o to_o think_v so_o strange_a see_v themselves_o give_v power_n to_o woman_n to_o baptise_v in_o case_n of_o necessity_n which_o i_o think_v be_v as_o much_o a_o ministerial_a act_n as_o to_o absolve_v the_o penitent_a in_o such_o sort_n as_o absolution_n be_v give_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o yet_o they_o will_v think_v themselves_o wrong_v if_o from_o hence_o it_o shall_v be_v infer_v that_o they_o make_v woman_n priest_n and_o bishop_n but_o bellarmine_n report_v the_o word_n of_o luther_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v absolute_o that_o a_o woman_n or_o child_n have_v as_o much_o power_n and_o authority_n from_o god_n in_o these_o thing_n as_o any_o presbyter_n or_o bishop_n wherein_o he_o be_v like_o himself_o absolution_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v the_o reconcile_n and_o restore_n of_o penitent_n to_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o sacrament_n from_o which_o during_o the_o time_n of_o their_o penitency_n they_o be_v exclude_v this_o in_o reason_n none_o can_v do_v but_o they_o to_o who_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v commit_v and_o who_o have_v power_n to_o deny_v the_o sacrament_n the_o popish_a absolution_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v a_o sacramental_a act_n sacramental_o take_v away_o sin_n and_o make_v the_o party_n absolve_v partaker_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o it_o this_o be_v a_o false_a and_o erroneous_a conceit_n luther_n think_v it_o to_o be_v a_o comfortable_a pronounce_v and_o assure_v of_o good_a to_o the_o humble_a penitent_a and_o sorrowful_a sinner_n which_o though_o ordinary_o and_o ex_fw-la officio_fw-la the_o minister_n be_v to_o do_v yet_o may_v any_o man_n do_v it_o with_o like_a effect_n when_o none_o of_o that_o rank_n be_v or_o can_v be_v present_a thus_o when_o the_o matter_n be_v well_o examine_v it_o be_v mere_o nothing_o that_o bellarmine_n can_v prove_v against_o luther_n but_o that_o which_o he_o add_v touch_v our_o late_a dread_a sovereign_n elizabeth_z of_o famous_a memory_n that_o she_o be_v report_v and_o take_v as_o chief_a bishop_n within_o her_o dominion_n of_o england_n etc._n etc._n be_v more_o than_o a_o cardinal_n lie_v and_o may_v beseem_v the_o father_n of_o lie_n better_a than_o any_o mean_a professor_n of_o that_o faculty_n for_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n of_o england_n neither_o do_v nor_o have_v power_n to_o do_v any_o ministerial_a act_n or_o act_v of_o sacred_a order_n as_o to_o preach_v administer_v sacrament_n and_o the_o like_a but_o that_o power_n and_o authority_n which_o we_o ascribe_v unto_o they_o be_v that_o they_o may_v by_o their_o princely_a right_n take_v notice_n of_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o in_o their_o kingdom_n that_o they_o may_v and_o in_o duty_n stand_v bind_v to_o see_v that_o the_o true_a religion_n be_v profess_v and_o god_n right_o worship_v that_o god_n have_v give_v they_o the_o sword_n to_o punish_v all_o offender_n against_o the_o first_o or_o second_o table_n yea_o though_o they_o be_v priest_n or_o bishop_n that_o neither_o the_o person_n nor_o the_o good_n of_o churchman_n be_v exempt_v from_o their_o power_n that_o they_o hold_v their_o crown_n immediate_o from_o god_n and_o not_o from_o the_o romish_a antichrist_n that_o it_o be_v the_o lucifer-like_a pride_n of_o antichrist_n which_o appear_v in_o time_n pass_v in_o the_o pope_n 844._o wheme_v they_o shame_v not_o to_o say_v that_o the_o king_n of_o england_n be_v their_o villain_n vassal_n and_o slave_n thus_o than_o the_o four_o suppose_a heresy_n we_o be_v charge_v with_o prove_v to_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o devilish_a slander_n of_o this_o shameless_a jesuite_n we_o say_v therefore_o to_o silence_v this_o slanderer_n that_o we_o all_o most_o constant_o hold_v the_o contrary_a of_o that_o he_o impute_v unto_o we_o and_o that_o we_o think_v there_o be_v no_o more_o dangerous_a or_o presumptuous_a wicked_a boldness_n then_o for_o any_o man_n not_o call_v set_v a_o part_n and_o sanctify_v thereunto_o to_o intermeddle_v with_o any_o part_n of_o the_o sacred_a ministry_n of_o the_o church_n chap_n 26._o of_o the_o suppose_a heresy_n of_o proclus_n and_o the_o messalian_o touch_v concupiscence_n in_o the_o regenerate_a the_o five_o heresy_n which_o he_o endeavour_v to_o fasten_v upon_o we_o be_v he_o say_v the_o heresy_n of_o proclus_n of_o who_o 64._o epiphanius_n make_v mention_v but_o what_o be_v the_o heresy_n of_o proclus_n let_v bellarmine_n tell_v we_o for_o our_o learning_n it_o be_v say_v he_o that_o sin_n do_v always_o continue_v and_o live_v in_o the_o regenerate_v for_o that_o concupiscence_n be_v true_o and_o proper_o sin_n which_o be_v not_o take_v away_o by_o baptism_n but_o only_o allay_v still_v and_o bring_v as_o it_o be_v into_o a_o kind_n of_o rest_n and_o sleep_v by_o force_n thereof_o and_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n in_o this_o bellarmine_n show_v his_o intolerable_a either_o ignorance_n or_o impudence_n or_o both_o for_o epiphanius_n in_o the_o place_n cite_v by_o he_o refute_v the_o heresy_n of_o origen_n who_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n of_o man_n as_o think_v such_o bodily_a substance_n which_o we_o see_v be_v continual_o subject_a to_o alteration_n here_o in_o this_o world_n not_o capable_a of_o immortality_n and_o that_o god_n do_v put_v these_o body_n upon_o adam_n and_o eve_n after_o their_o sin_n at_o that_o time_n when_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v make_v they_o coat_n of_o skin_n this_o epiphanius_n refute_v show_v that_o god_n who_o only_o have_v immortality_n make_v man_n though_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n yet_o by_o the_o immediate_a touch_n of_o his_o own_o hand_n that_o he_o breathe_v into_o he_o the_o breath_n of_o life_n for_o that_o he_o mean_v he_o shall_v be_v immortal_a that_o man_n have_v flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o a_o true_a bodily_a substance_n before_o his_o fall_n as_o be_v prove_v by_o that_o of_o adam_n concern_v eve_n this_o be_v now_o flesh_n of_o my_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o my_o bone_n that_o there_o be_v no_o evil_n find_v in_o the_o world_n such_o as_o death_n be_v in_o the_o beginning_n that_o man_n voluntary_o sin_v against_o god_n and_o thereupon_o god_n bring_v in_o death_n that_o even_o as_o the_o schoolmaster_n use_v correction_n not_o for_o any_o delight_n he_o have_v in_o it_o but_o for_o that_o thereby_o he_o intend_v to_o bring_v his_o scholar_n to_o forsake_v their_o negligent_a and_o disorder_a course_n and_o to_o
we_o shall_v have_v no_o great_a certainty_n of_o thing_n divine_a and_o reveal_v than_o such_o as_o humane_a mean_n and_o cause_n can_v yield_v 8._o and_o so_o see_v we_o can_v never_o be_v so_o well_o persuade_v of_o any_o man_n or_o multitude_n of_o man_n but_o that_o we_o may_v just_o fear_v either_o they_o be_v deceive_v or_o will_v deceive_v if_o our_o faith_n depend_v upon_o such_o ground_n we_o can_v firm_o &_o undoubted_o believe_v nay_o it_o be_v consequent_a upon_o this_o absurd_a opinion_n that_o the_o child_n of_o the_o church_n and_o they_o of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n have_v no_o infuse_v or_o divine_a faith_n at_o all_o for_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v reveal_v by_o the_o god_n of_o truth_n be_v true_a the_o heathen_n make_v no_o doubt_n but_o doubt_v whether_o any_o thing_n be_v so_o reveal_v and_o that_o any_o thing_n be_v so_o reveal_v if_o these_o man_n say_v true_a we_o have_v no_o assurance_n but_o by_o humane_a mean_n and_o cause_n but_o the_o absurdity_n hereof_o the_o same_o canus_n out_o of_o calvin_n do_v very_o learned_o demonstrate_v reason_v in_o this_o sort_n if_o all_o they_o that_o have_v be_v our_o teacher_n nay_o if_o all_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n shall_v teach_v we_o any_o other_o or_o contrary_a doctrine_n to_o that_o we_o have_v receive_v we_o must_v hold_v they_o accurse_v and_o not_o suffer_v our_o faith_n to_o be_v shake_v by_o they_o as_o the_o apostle_n charge_v we_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n therefore_o our_o faith_n do_v not_o rely_v upon_o humane_a cause_n or_o ground_n of_o assurance_n 4._o ne_fw-fr mens_fw-la nostra_fw-la vacillet_fw-la altius_fw-la petenda_fw-la quam_fw-la ab_fw-la hominum_fw-la vel_fw-la ratione_fw-la vel_fw-la auctoritate_fw-la scripturae_fw-la authoritas_fw-la beside_o our_o faith_n and_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n be_v the_o same_o it_o must_v needs_o have_v the_o same_o object_n &_o the_o same_o ground_n and_o stay_v to_o rest_v upon_o in_o both_o but_o they_o build_v themselves_o upon_o the_o sure_a and_o unmooveable_a rock_n of_o divine_a truth_n and_o authority_n therefore_o we_o must_v do_v so_o likewise_o if_o any_o man_n desire_v far_a satisfaction_n herein_o let_v he_o read_v canus_n and_o calvin_n to_o who_o in_o these_o thing_n canus_n be_v much_o behold_v other_o therefore_o to_o avoid_v this_o absurdity_n run_v into_o that_o other_o before_o mention_v that_o we_o believe_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v divine_a by_o the_o mere_a and_o absolute_a command_n of_o our_o will_n not_o find_v any_o sufficient_a motive_n &_o reason_n of_o persuasion_n &_o hereupon_o they_o define_v faith_n in_o this_o sort_n fides_n est_fw-la assensus_fw-la firmus_fw-la inevidens_fw-la that_o be_v faith_n be_v a_o firm_a certain_a &_o full_a assent_n of_o the_o mind_n believe_v those_o thing_n the_o truth_n whereof_o no_o way_n appear_v unto_o us._n for_o father_n explication_n and_o better_a clear_n of_o this_o definition_n of_o faith_n they_o make_v two_o kind_n of_o certainty_n for_o there_o be_v as_o they_o say_v certitudo_fw-la evidentiae_fw-la and_o certitudo_fw-la adhaerentiae_fw-la that_o be_v there_o be_v a_o certainty_n of_o evidence_n which_o be_v of_o those_o thing_n the_o truth_n whereof_o appear_v unto_o we_o and_o another_o of_o adherence_n and_o firm_a cleave_v to_o that_o the_o truth_n whereof_o appear_v not_o unto_o us._n this_o late_a they_o suppose_v to_o be_v the_o certainty_n that_o be_v find_v in_o faith_n and_o there_o upon_o they_o hold_v that_o a_o man_n may_v believe_v a_o thing_n mere_o because_o he_o will_v without_o any_o motive_n or_o reason_n of_o persuasion_n at_o all_o the_o contrary_a whereof_o when_o picus_n mirandula_n propose_v among_o other_o his_o conclusion_n to_o be_v dispute_v in_o rome_n he_o be_v charge_v with_o heresy_n for_o it_o but_o he_o sufficient_o clear_v himself_o from_o all_o such_o imputation_n and_o improve_v their_o fantasy_n that_o so_o think_v by_o unanswerable_a reason_n which_o i_o have_v think_v good_a to_o lay_v down_o in_o this_o place_n it_o credendi_fw-la be_v not_o say_v he_o in_o the_o power_n of_o a_o man_n to_o think_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v or_o not_o to_o be_v mere_o because_o he_o will_v therefore_o much_o less_o firm_o to_o believe_v it_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o antecedent_n we_o find_v by_o experience_n and_o it_o evident_o appear_v unto_o we_o because_o if_o a_o doubtful_a proposition_n be_v propose_v concern_v which_o the_o understanding_n and_o mind_n of_o man_n resolve_v nothing_o see_v no_o reason_n to_o lead_v to_o resolve_v one_o way_n or_o other_o the_o mind_n thus_o doubtful_a can_v incline_v any_o way_n till_o there_o be_v some_o inducement_n either_o of_o reason_n sight_n of_o the_o eye_n or_o testimony_n or_o authority_n of_o they_o we_o be_v well_o conceit_v of_o to_o settle_v our_o persuasion_n second_o a_o man_n can_v assent_v to_o any_o thing_n or_o judge_v it_o to_o be_v true_a unless_o it_o so_o appear_v unto_o he_o but_o the_o sole_a act_n of_o a_o man_n will_n can_v make_v a_o thing_n to_o appear_v and_o seem_v true_a or_o false_a but_o either_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o thing_n or_o the_o testimony_n and_o authority_n of_o some_o one_o of_o who_o judgement_n he_o be_v well_o persuade_v three_o though_o the_o action_n of_o understanding_n quoad_fw-la exercitium_fw-la as_o to_o consider_v of_o a_o thing_n and_o think_v upon_o it_o or_o to_o turn_v away_o such_o consideration_n from_o it_o depend_v on_o the_o will_n yet_o not_o quoad_fw-la specificationem_fw-la as_o to_o assent_v or_o dissent_v for_o these_o opposite_a and_o contrary_a kind_n of_o the_o understand_n action_n be_v from_o the_o contrary_a and_o different_a appear_v of_o thing_n unto_o us._n four_o the_o sole_a command_n of_o the_o will_n can_v make_v a_o man_n to_o believe_v that_o which_o be_v demand_v why_o he_o believe_v he_o give_v reason_n and_o allege_v inducement_n but_o so_o it_o be_v that_o in_o matter_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n we_o allege_v sundry_a reason_n move_v we_o to_o believe_v as_o christian_n do_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o course_n 2._o of_o all_o divine_n who_o lie_v down_o eight_o principal_a reason_n move_v man_n to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n namely_o the_o light_n of_o prophetical_a prediction_n the_o harmony_n and_o agreement_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o diligence_n of_o they_o that_o receive_v they_o careful_o seek_v to_o discern_v between_o truth_n and_o error_n the_o authority_n &_o gravity_n of_o the_o writer_n the_o reasonableness_n of_o the_o thing_n write_v &_o the_o unreasonableness_n of_o all_o contrary_a error_n the_o stability_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o miracle_n that_o have_v be_v do_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o faith_n it_o profess_v five_o if_o there_o be_v two_o whereof_o one_o believe_v precise_o because_o he_o will_v and_o another_o only_o because_o he_o will_v not_o believe_v refuse_v to_o believe_v the_o same_o thing_n the_o act_n of_o neither_o of_o these_o be_v more_o reasonable_a than_o the_o other_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o will_n of_o a_o tyrant_n that_o be_v not_o guide_v at_o all_o by_o reason_n but_o make_v his_o own_o like_n the_o rule_n of_o his_o action_n now_o who_o be_v so_o impious_a to_o say_v the_o christian_n that_o believe_v the_o gospel_n have_v no_o more_o reason_n to_o lead_v they_o so_o to_o do_v than_o the_o infidel_n that_o refuse_v to_o believe_v with_o picus_n in_o the_o confutation_n of_o this_o senseless_a conceit_n we_o may_v join_v probare_fw-la cardinal_n cameracensis_n who_o far_o show_v that_o as_o a_o man_n can_v persuade_v himself_o of_o a_o thing_n mere_o because_o he_o will_v without_o any_o reason_n at_o all_o so_o have_v reason_n he_o can_v persuade_v himself_o more_o strong_o and_o assure_o of_o it_o than_o the_o reason_n he_o have_v will_v afford_v for_o if_o he_o do_v it_o be_v so_o far_o a_o unreasonable_a act_n like_o that_o of_o a_o tyrant_n before_o mention_v 3._o durandus_fw-la likewise_o be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n assentiri_fw-la nullus_fw-la potest_fw-la nisi_fw-la ei_fw-la quod_fw-la apparet_fw-la verum_fw-la igitur_fw-la oportâ—…t_fw-la quèd_a illud_fw-la quòd_fw-la creditur_fw-la appareat_fw-la rationi_fw-la verum_fw-la vel_fw-la in_o se_fw-la vel_fw-la ratione_fw-la mâ—…dij_fw-la per_fw-la quod_fw-la assentitur_fw-la &_o si_fw-la non_fw-la in_o se_fw-la sed_fw-la tantùm_fw-la ratione_fw-la medij_fw-la illud_fw-la medium_n apparebit_fw-la verum_fw-la vel_fw-la in_o se_fw-la vel_fw-la per_fw-la aliud_fw-la medium_n &_o si_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la processus_fw-la in_o infinitum_fw-la oportet_fw-la quòd_fw-la deveniatur_fw-la ad_fw-la primum_fw-la quod_fw-la apparet_fw-la rationi_fw-la esse_fw-la verum_fw-la in_o se_fw-la &_o secundum_fw-la se_fw-la that_o be_v no_o man_n can_v yield_v assent_n to_o any_o thing_n but_o that_o which_o appear_v to_o he_o to_o be_v true_a therefore_o whatsoever_o a_o man_n believe_v must_v seem_v and_o appear_v unto_o he_o to_o be_v
manner_n of_o have_v the_o truth_n be_v inferior_a unto_o it_o neither_o be_v we_o bind_v to_o receive_v her_o doctrine_n as_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n beside_o though_o the_o church_n take_v in_o this_o sort_n be_v free_a from_o error_n yet_o not_o from_o ignorance_n of_o many_o thing_n wherein_o we_o may_v be_v instruct_v by_o the_o scripture_n so_o that_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o understand_v the_o natural_a &_o literal_a sense_n of_o some_o part_n of_o scripture_n and_o from_o thence_o some_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o in_o such_o sort_n know_v and_o deliver_v by_o any_o that_o go_v before_o as_o andradius_fw-la and_o caietanus_n do_v prove_v at_o large_a if_o the_o comparison_n be_v make_v between_o the_o church_n consist_v of_o all_o the_o believer_n that_o be_v and_o have_v be_v since_o christ_n appear_v in_o the_o flesh_n so_o include_v the_o apostle_n and_o their_o bless_a assistant_n the_o evangelist_n we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o the_o church_n be_v of_o great_a authority_n antiquity_n and_o excellency_n than_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o the_o witness_n be_v better_a than_o his_o testimony_n and_o the_o lawgiver_n great_a than_o the_o law_n make_v by_o he_o as_o stapleton_n allege_v but_o he_o be_v to_o prove_v the_o present_a church_n great_a in_o authority_n than_o the_o scripture_n which_o he_o undertake_v but_o perform_v not_o his_o reason_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v give_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o church_n be_v better_a than_o the_o scripture_n prove_v not_o the_o thing_n intend_v for_o as_o the_o people_n be_v more_o excellent_a in_o degree_n of_o be_v and_o nature_n of_o thing_n than_o the_o law_n that_o be_v make_v for_o their_o good_a yet_o be_v the_o law_n of_o more_o authority_n and_o must_v over-rule_v and_o direct_v the_o people_n so_o though_o the_o scripture_n be_v but_o signification_n declaration_n and_o manifestation_n of_o divine_a truth_n be_v not_o better_o in_o degree_n of_o thing_n than_o the_o church_n yet_o in_o power_n of_o prescribe_v direct_v and_o overrule_a our_o faith_n they_o be_v incomparable_o great_a that_o which_o the_o rhemist_n add_v to_o show_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o church_n above_o the_o scripture_n because_o the_o church_n have_v judicial_a power_n to_o determine_v doubt_n and_o controversy_n whereof_o as_o they_o suppose_v the_o scripture_n be_v not_o capable_a i_o will_v examine_v in_o the_o next_o part_n when_o i_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o power_n of_o judge_v which_o the_o church_n have_v this_o error_n of_o the_o romanist_n imagine_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v great_a than_o the_o scripture_n all_o the_o best_a learned_a in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n ever_o resist_v as_o 21._o waldensis_n 4._o occam_fw-la 7._o gerson_n and_o sundry_a other_o chap._n 12._o of_o their_o error_n who_o think_v the_o church_n may_v make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n unto_o this_o error_n be_v join_v and_o out_o of_o this_o have_v grow_v another_o not_o unlike_a that_o the_o church_n may_v make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n which_o though_o stapleton_n and_o some_o other_o of_o our_o time_n seem_v to_o disclaim_v yet_o do_v they_o indeed_o fall_v into_o it_o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n whereof_o we_o must_v observe_v as_o 14._o occam_n fit_o note_v that_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v sometime_o strict_o take_v only_o for_o one_o of_o those_o divine_a verity_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n sometime_o general_o for_o any_o catholic_a verity_n this_o question_n be_v not_o mean_v of_o article_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o first_o sense_n but_o in_o the_o second_o and_o so_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o church_n that_o now_o be_v may_v by_o her_o approbation_n make_v those_o assertion_n and_o proposition_n to_o be_v catholic_a verity_n that_o be_v not_o before_o or_o those_o heretical_a that_o be_v not_o a_o catholic_a vetity_n be_v a_o divine_a truth_n which_o every_o christian_a be_v bind_v to_o believe_v the_o thing_n which_o christian_n man_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v be_v of_o two_o sort_n and_o consequent_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o catholic_a verity_n to_o wit_n some_o so_o near_o touch_v the_o matter_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n that_o a_o man_n can_v be_v save_v unless_o he_o express_o know_v and_o believe_v they_o other_o farther_z remove_v which_o if_o a_o man_n believe_v implicitè_fw-fr and_o in_o praeparatione_fw-la animi_fw-la it_o suffice_v these_o must_v be_v believe_v express_o and_o distinct_o if_o their_o coherence_n with_o or_o dependence_n on_o the_o former_a do_v appear_v unto_o we_o so_o that_o the_o manifest_a deduction_n of_o they_o from_o the_o former_a will_v make_v they_o such_o as_o must_v be_v express_o believe_v our_o adversary_n confess_v that_o the_o approbation_n and_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n can_v make_v that_o a_o truth_n which_o be_v not_o nor_o that_o a_o divine_a or_o catholic_a truth_n that_o be_v not_o so_o before_o but_o they_o think_v that_o the_o church_n by_o her_o bare_a and_o sole_a determination_n may_v make_v that_o verity_n to_o be_v in_o such_o sort_n catholic_a that_o every_o one_o understand_v of_o such_o determination_n must_v express_o believe_v it_o that_o be_v not_o so_o and_o in_o such_o degree_n catholic_a before_n but_o we_o think_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o clear_a deduction_n from_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o be_v bind_v express_o to_o believe_v that_o make_v thing_n of_o that_o sort_n that_o they_o must_v be_v particular_o and_o distinct_o know_v &_o believe_v that_o be_v not_o necessary_o so_o to_o be_v believe_v before_o etc._n and_o therefore_o before_o and_o without_o such_o determination_n man_n see_v clear_o the_o deduction_n of_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n from_o the_o former_a and_o refuse_v to_o believe_v they_o be_v condemn_v of_o heretical_a pertinacy_n and_o man_n not_o see_v that_o deduction_n after_o the_o decree_n of_o a_o council_n have_v pass_v upon_o they_o may_v still_o doubt_v and_o refuse_v to_o believe_v without_o heretical_a pertinacy_n we_o can_v therefore_o condemn_v the_o grecian_n as_o heretic_n as_o the_o romanist_n do_v because_o we_o can_v persuade_v ourselves_o of_o they_o general_o that_o they_o see_v that_o which_o they_o deny_v touch_v the_o proceed_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n deduce_v from_o the_o indubitate_a principle_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n or_o that_o they_o impious_o neglect_v the_o search_n of_o the_o truth_n what_o be_v it_o then_o will_n some_o man_n say_v that_o the_o decree_n of_o a_o council_n do_v effect_n surely_n nothing_o else_o but_o the_o reject_v of_o such_o as_o be_v otherwise_o mind_v from_o the_o society_n of_o those_o man_n and_o church_n with_o who_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n do_v prevail_v and_o with_o all_o wise_a man_n the_o more_o wary_a and_o fearful_a pronounce_v any_o thing_n of_o those_o matter_n concern_v which_o so_o grave_a authority_n have_v pass_v her_o sentence_n the_o papist_n proceed_v further_o and_o think_v it_o heretical_a pertinacie_n to_o gainsay_v the_o decree_n of_o a_o council_n though_o they_o find_v the_o reason_n by_o which_o they_o of_o the_o council_n be_v move_v so_o to_o think_v and_o determine_v to_o be_v too_o weak_a and_o not_o to_o conclude_v the_o thing_n intend_v determinationem_fw-la as_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o transubstantiation_n they_o think_v it_o heresy_n to_o gainsay_v the_o decree_n of_o those_o counsel_n that_o have_v define_v it_o and_o yet_o many_o of_o they_o judge_v all_o the_o reason_n allege_v to_o prove_v it_o too_o weak_a to_o prove_v it_o in_o deed_n if_o it_o be_v certain_a as_o they_o suppose_v that_o a_o general_a council_n can_v not_o err_v this_o be_v a_o sufficient_a deduction_n these_o thing_n be_v decree_v in_o a_o general_a council_n therefore_o ture_n because_o it_o be_v consequent_a that_o that_o be_v true_a which_o be_v affirm_v by_o he_o that_o can_v err_v thus_o we_o see_v what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v touch_v this_o question_n whether_o the_o church_n may_v make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n only_o one_o thing_n must_v be_v add_v for_o the_o further_o clear_v hereof_o the_o papist_n think_v that_o the_o church_n may_v add_v to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n book_n not_o yet_o admit_v as_o the_o book_n of_o hermas_n the_o scholar_n of_o paul_n entitle_v pastor_n and_o the_o constitution_n of_o clement_n which_o if_o it_o shall_v do_v we_o be_v to_o receive_v they_o with_o no_o less_o respect_n than_o the_o epistle_n of_o james_n and_o other_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 20._o this_o we_o think_v to_o be_v a_o most_o gross_a heresy_n and_o contrrry_v to_o their_o own_o principle_n who_o make_v the_o number_n
be_v in_o himself_o and_o make_v we_o already_o to_o begin_v to_o taste_v the_o sweetness_n of_o so_o great_a and_o happy_a a_o union_n be_v not_o only_o true_a but_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a such_o as_o nature_n can_v not_o teach_v we_o but_o be_v to_o be_v learn_v only_o of_o god_n himself_o it_o be_v presuppose_v in_o the_o genera_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v of_o god_n and_o contain_v nothing_o but_o heavenly_a truth_n in_o the_o next_o place_n we_o be_v to_o inquire_v by_o what_o rule_n we_o be_v to_o judge_v of_o particular_a thing_n contain_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o it_o this_o rule_n be_v first_o the_o summary_n comprehension_n of_o such_o principal_a article_n of_o this_o divine_a knowledge_n as_o be_v the_o principle_n whence_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v conclude_v and_o infer_v these_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n second_o all_o such_o thing_n as_o every_o christian_a be_v bind_v express_o to_o believe_v by_o the_o light_n &_o direction_n whereof_o he_o judge_v of_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a so_o particular_o to_o be_v know_v these_o be_v right_o say_v to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n because_o the_o principle_n of_o every_o science_n be_v the_o rule_n whereby_o we_o judge_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o all_o thing_n as_o be_v better_o and_o more_o general_o know_v than_o any_o other_o thing_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o know_v they_o three_o the_o analogy_n due_a proportion_n and_o correspondence_n that_o one_o thing_n in_o this_o diviue_v knowledge_n have_v with_o another_o so_o that_o man_n can_v err_v in_o one_o of_o they_o without_o err_v in_o another_o nor_o right_o understand_v one_o but_o they_o must_v likewise_o right_o conceive_v the_o rest_n four_o whatsoever_o book_n be_v deliver_v unto_o we_o as_o write_v by_o they_o to_o who_o the_o first_o and_o immediate_a revelation_n of_o divine_a truth_n be_v make_v five_o whatsoever_o have_v be_v deliver_v by_o all_o the_o saint_n with_o one_o consent_n which_o have_v leave_v their_o judgement_n and_o opinion_n in_o writing_n six_o whatsoever_o the_o most_o famous_a have_v constant_o and_o uniform_o deliver_v as_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n no_o man_n contradict_v though_o many_o other_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n be_v silent_a and_o say_v nothing_o of_o it_o seven_o that_o which_o the_o most_o and_o most_o famous_a in_o every_o age_n constant_o deliver_v as_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o as_o receive_v of_o they_o that_o go_v before_o they_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o the_o contradictor_n and_o gainsayer_n wâ—…re_v in_o their_o beginning_n note_v for_o singularity_n novelty_n and_o division_n and_o afterward_o in_o process_n of_o time_n if_o they_o persist_v in_o such_o contradiction_n charge_v with_o heresy_n these_o three_o latter_a rule_n of_o our_o faith_n we_o admit_v not_o because_o they_o be_v equal_a with_o the_o former_a &_o original_o in_o themselves_o contain_v the_o direction_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o because_o nothing_o can_v be_v deliver_v with_o such_o and_o so_o full_a consent_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n as_o in_o they_o be_v express_v but_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v from_o those_o first_o author_n and_o founder_n of_o our_o christian_a profession_n the_o romanist_n add_v unto_o these_o the_o decree_n of_o counsel_n and_o determination_n of_o pope_n make_v these_o also_o to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o because_o we_o have_v no_o proof_n of_o their_o infallibility_n we_o number_v they_o not_o with_o the_o rest_n thus_o than_o we_o see_v how_o many_o thing_n in_o several_a degree_n and_o sort_n be_v say_v to_o be_v rule_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o infinite_a excellency_n of_o god_n as_o that_o whereby_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n be_v prove_v the_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o other_o verity_n ever_o express_o know_v in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o first_o principle_n be_v the_o canon_n by_o which_o we_o judge_v of_o conclusion_n from_o thence_o infer_v the_o scripture_n as_o contain_v in_o it_o all_o that_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n which_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n deliver_v the_o uniforâ—…e_a practice_n and_o consent_v judgement_n of_o they_o that_o go_v before_o we_o as_o a_o 〈◊〉_d and_o undoubted_a explication_n of_o the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o scripture_n say_v novitates_fw-la vincentius_n lirinensis_n be_v full_a and_o sufficient_a to_o all_o purpose_n but_o because_o of_o the_o manifold_a turn_n of_o heretic_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o line_n of_o prophetical_a and_o apostolical_a interpretation_n be_v drawnâ—…â—…owne_v and_o direct_v unto_o we_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o ecclesiastical_a and_o catholic_a sense_n so_o then_o we_o do_v not_o so_o make_v the_o scripture_n the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o that_o other_o thing_n in_o their_o kind_n be_v rule_n likewise_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a without_o respect_n have_v unto_o they_o to_o judge_v of_o thing_n by_o the_o scripture_n alone_o for_o without_o the_o first_o rule_n we_o can_v know_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v of_o god_n without_o the_o second_o and_o three_o we_o have_v no_o form_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n by_o the_o direction_n whereof_o to_o judge_v of_o particular_a doubt_n and_o question_n without_o the_o other_o rule_n we_o can_v know_v the_o author_n and_o number_n of_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n nor_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o thing_n therein_o write_v aright_o for_o who_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o understand_v they_o but_o he_o that_o be_v settledin_fw-mi these_o thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n presuppose_v in_o their_o delivery_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o do_v not_o therefore_o so_o make_v the_o scripture_n the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n as_o to_o neglect_v the_o other_o nor_o so_o admit_v the_o other_o as_o to_o detract_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o plenitude_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o which_o all_o thing_n be_v contain_v that_o must_v be_v believe_v chap._n 15._o of_o the_o challenge_n of_o papist_n against_o the_o rule_n of_o scripture_n charge_v it_o with_o obscurity_n and_o imperfection_n this_o rule_n our_o adversary_n lest_o esteem_v of_o charge_v it_o with_o obscurity_n and_o imperfection_n and_o thereupon_o rely_v upon_o humane_a interpretation_n and_o uncertain_a tradition_n touch_v their_o first_o challenge_n make_v against_o this_o rule_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o be_v obscure_a and_o dark_a and_o so_o not_o fit_a to_o give_v direction_n to_o our_o faith_n unless_o it_o borrow_v light_a from_o some_o thing_n else_o we_o answer_v there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o there_o be_v manifold_a difficulty_n in_o the_o scripture_n proceed_v partly_o from_o the_o high_a and_o excellent_a nature_n of_o the_o thing_n therein_o contain_v which_o be_v without_o the_o compass_n of_o natural_a understanding_n and_o so_o be_v whole_o hide_v from_o natural_a man_n and_o not_o know_v of_o they_o that_o be_v spiritual_a without_o much_o travail_n and_o studious_a meditation_n partly_o out_o of_o the_o ignorance_n of_o tongue_n and_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o such_o thing_n by_o the_o comparison_n whereof_o the_o matter_n of_o divine_a knowledge_n be_v manifest_v unto_o us._n but_o the_o difference_n between_o their_o opinion_n and_o we_o concern_v this_o difficulty_n be_v first_o in_o that_o they_o think_v the_o scripture_n so_o obscure_a and_o hard_a to_o be_v understand_v that_o heretic_n may_v wrest_v and_o abuse_v it_o at_o their_o pleasure_n and_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o convince_v their_o folly_n by_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o second_o in_o that_o they_o think_v that_o we_o can_v by_o any_o help_n be_v assure_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n therein_o contain_v that_o that_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o it_o which_o we_o think_v to_o be_v but_o that_o we_o rest_v in_o it_o only_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n but_o we_o say_v that_o man_n not_o neglect_v that_o light_n of_o direction_n which_o the_o church_n yield_v nor_o other_o help_n and_o mean_n may_v be_v assure_v out_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o the_o conference_n of_o place_n the_o knowledge_n of_o tongue_n and_o the_o suitable_a correspondence_n that_o one_o part_n of_o divine_a truth_n have_v with_o another_o that_o they_o have_v find_v out_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o it_o and_o so_o be_v able_a to_o convince_v the_o adversary_n and_o gainsayer_n chap._n 16._o of_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n and_o to_o who_o it_o pertain_v touch_v this_o point_n there_o be_v two_o question_n usual_o propose_v the_o one_o to_o who_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n pertain_v the_o other_o by_o what_o rule_v and_o mean_n man_n may_v find_v out_o tâ—…e_o true_a meaning_n of_o it_o tâ—…ching_v the_o first_o our_o adversary_n jangle_v
to_o posterity_n this_o may_v right_o be_v name_v a_o tradition_n not_o as_o if_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v any_o thing_n without_o the_o warrant_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o for_o that_o we_o need_v a_o plain_a and_o distinct_a explication_n of_o many_o thing_n which_o be_v somewhat_o obscure_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v explicate_v the_o scripture_n which_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v not_o so_o easy_o have_v understand_v yield_v we_o satisfaction_n that_o they_o be_v so_o indeed_o as_o the_o church_n deliver_v they_o unto_o us._n the_o four_o kind_n of_o tradition_n be_v the_o continue_a practice_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o neither_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n express_o nor_o the_o example_n of_o such_o practice_n express_o there_o deliver_v though_o the_o ground_n reason_n and_o cause_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o such_o practice_n be_v there_o contain_v and_o the_o benefit_n or_o good_a that_o follow_v of_o it_o of_o this_o sort_n be_v the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n which_o be_v therefore_o name_v a_o tradition_n because_o it_o be_v not_o express_o deliver_v in_o scripture_n that_o the_o apostle_n do_v baptize_v infant_n nor_o any_o express_a precept_n there_o find_v that_o they_o shall_v so_o do_v yet_o be_v not_o this_o so_o receive_v by_o bare_a and_o naked_a tradition_n but_o that_o we_o find_v the_o scripture_n to_o deliver_v unto_o we_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o the_o five_o kind_n of_o tradition_n comprehend_v such_o observation_n as_o in_o particular_a be_v not_o command_v in_o scripture_n nor_o the_o necessity_n of_o they_o from_o thence_o conclude_v though_o in_o general_a without_o limitation_n of_o time_n and_o other_o circumstance_n such_o thing_n be_v there_o command_v of_o this_o sort_n many_o think_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o lend_v fast_o to_o be_v the_o fast_a of_o the_o four_o and_o the_o six_o day_n of_o the_o week_n and_o some_o other_o that_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v by_o lively_a voice_n many_o observation_n dispensable_a and_o alterable_a according_a to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n and_o person_n we_o make_v no_o question_n only_o this_o we_o say_v discernere_fw-la that_o they_o be_v confound_v with_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n so_o that_o which_o they_o be_v do_v hardly_o appear_v and_o that_o they_o do_v not_o necessary_o bind_v posterity_n the_o custom_n of_o stand_v at_o prayer_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o between_o easter_n and_o whitsontinde_a be_v general_o receive_v as_o deliver_v by_o apostolic_a tradition_n and_o when_o some_o begin_v to_o break_v it_o be_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o epiphany_n council_n of_o nice_a yet_o be_v it_o not_o think_v necessary_a to_o be_v observe_v in_o our_o time_n out_o of_o this_o which_o have_v be_v say_v we_o may_v easy_o resolve_v what_o be_v to_o be_v think_v touch_v tradition_n for_o first_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n be_v admit_v as_o deliver_v by_o tradition_n though_o the_o divine_a truth_n of_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o clear_a and_o evident_a unto_o we_o not_o depend_v of_o the_o church_n authority_n there_o be_v no_o matter_n of_o faith_n deliver_v by_o bare_a and_o only_a tradition_n as_o the_o romanist_n seem_v to_o imagine_v yea_o this_o be_v so_o clear_a that_o therein_o they_o contrary_v themselves_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v by_o scripture_n the_o same_o thing_n they_o pretend_v to_o hold_v by_o tradition_n as_o we_o shall_v find_v if_o we_o run_v through_o the_o thing_n question_v between_o they_o and_o us._n the_o only_a clear_a instance_n they_o seem_v to_o give_v be_v touch_v the_o perpetual_a virginity_n of_o mary_n which_o they_o say_v can_v be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n and_o yet_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v but_o they_o shall_v know_v that_o this_o be_v no_o point_n of_o christian_a faith_n that_o she_o be_v a_o virgin_n before_o in_o and_o after_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v as_o a_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o so_o much_o be_v deliver_v in_o scripture_n and_o in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n but_o that_o she_o continue_v so_o ever_o after_o be_v a_o seemly_a truth_n deliver_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o church_n of_o god_n fit_v the_o sanctity_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o the_o honour_n due_a to_o so_o sanctify_a a_o vessel_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n as_o her_o body_n be_v and_o so_o be_v de_fw-fr pielate_fw-la but_o not_o the_o necessitate_v fidei_fw-la as_o the_o schoolman_n use_v to_o speak_v neither_o be_v heluidius_fw-la condemn_v of_o heresy_n for_o the_o denial_n hereof_o but_o because_o pertinacious_o he_o urge_v the_o denial_n of_o it_o upon_o misconstruction_n of_o scripture_n as_o if_o the_o denial_n of_o it_o have_v be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n touch_v this_o allegation_n of_o our_o adversary_n concern_v mary_n perpetual_a virginity_n we_o must_v know_v that_o howsoever_o they_o pretend_v to_o hold_v it_o only_o by_o tradition_n ostendit_fw-la yet_o the_o father_n that_o defend_v it_o against_o heluidius_fw-la endeavour_v to_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o scripture_n their_o instance_n of_o child_n baptism_n be_v most_o apparent_o against_o themselves_o for_o they_o confess_v it_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n 8._o bellarmine_n prove_v it_o by_o three_o reason_n take_v from_o the_o scripture_n the_o first_o be_v from_o the_o proportion_n between_o baptism_n and_o circumcision_n the_o circumcision_n of_o child_n then_o and_o the_o baptism_n of_o they_o now_o this_o argument_n he_o say_v as_o they_o propose_v it_o can_v be_v avoid_v the_o second_o from_o these_o two_o place_n john_n 3._o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v a_o new_a of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o that_o other_o suffer_v little_a child_n to_o come_v unto_o i_o for_o unto_o such_o belong_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n this_o argument_n he_o say_v be_v strong_a effectual_a and_o pregnant_a to_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n the_o three_o be_v take_v from_o the_o baptise_v of_o whole_a family_n by_o the_o apostle_n in_o which_o by_o all_o likelihood_n there_o be_v infant_n sure_o in_o this_o point_n of_o tradition_n our_o adversary_n bewray_v their_o great_a folly_n &_o inconstancy_n make_v it_o evident_a to_o the_o whole_a world_n they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o say_v bellarmine_n say_v that_o many_o thing_n touch_v the_o matter_n and_o form_n of_o sacrament_n be_v hold_v by_o tradition_n as_o not_o be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o particular_n sacrament_n there_o be_v nothing_o define_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n touch_v these_o thing_n which_o he_o indeavour_v not_o to_o prove_v by_o scripture_n some_o allege_v for_o proof_n of_o tradition_n the_o consubstantiality_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o they_o both_o other_o constant_o affirm_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n some_o of_o they_o say_v pugatory_n be_v hold_v by_o tradition_n other_o think_v it_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n g_o melchior_n canus_n endeavour_v to_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o tradition_n produce_v sundry_a thing_n as_o not_o write_v as_o invocation_n of_o saint_n worship_v of_o image_n the_o priest_n consecrate_v and_o partake_v in_o both_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o ordination_n and_o confirmation_n be_v to_o be_v confer_v and_o give_v but_o only_o once_o which_o when_o he_o have_v allege_v he_o dare_v not_o say_v the_o scripture_n do_v not_o deliver_v they_o for_o fear_n of_o gainsay_v the_o truth_n in_o some_o of_o they_o and_o his_o own_o 3._o fellow_n in_o other_o and_o therefore_o he_o say_v these_o thing_n perhaps_o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o deliver_v colendas_fw-la for_o bellarmine_n think_v the_o scripture_n do_v strong_o prove_v the_o invocation_n and_o worship_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n and_o who_o be_v so_o impudent_a to_o deny_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n be_v bind_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o consecrate_v and_o participate_v in_o both_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o confirmation_n and_o ordination_n once_o confer_v be_v not_o to_o be_v reiterated_a may_v be_v conclude_v out_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o they_o describe_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n so_o that_o for_o matter_n of_o faith_n we_o may_v conclude_v according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o best_a and_o most_o learned_a of_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v believe_v which_o be_v not_o either_o express_o contain_v in_o scripture_n or_o at_o least_o by_o necessary_a consequence_n from_o thence_o and_o other_o thing_n evident_a in_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n or_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n to_o be_v conclude_v that_o there_o be_v many_o speech_n and_o divine_a say_n of_o our_o
church_n when_o it_o be_v 8._o confess_v by_o the_o best_a learned_a of_o all_o side_n that_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o law_n have_v no_o privilege_n of_o not_o err_v in_o teach_v the_o people_n of_o god_n after_o christ_n appear_v and_o begin_v to_o teach_v in_o his_o own_o person_n whatsoever_o they_o have_v before_o and_o â—…7_n that_o this_o be_v foretold_v by_o jeremy_n the_o prophetwhen_n he_o say_v peribit_fw-la lex_fw-la à _fw-la sacerdote_fw-la verbum_fw-la à _fw-la propheta_fw-la consilium_fw-la à _fw-la sapiente_fw-la the_o law_n shall_v perish_v from_o the_o priest_n the_o word_n from_o the_o prophet_n and_o counsel_n from_o the_o wise_a but_o such_o be_v the_o impudency_n of_o some_o 8._o of_o the_o friend_n &_o lover_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o they_o fear_v not_o to_o defend_v &_o clear_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n from_o error_n wherewith_o christ_n so_o often_o charge_v they_o &_o to_o justify_v the_o proceed_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o ruler_n assemble_v in_o council_n against_o christ_n himself_o affirm_v that_o the_o sentence_n pronounce_v against_o he_o be_v true_a and_o just_a for_o that_o he_o be_v true_o guilty_a of_o death_n in_o that_o he_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o our_o sin_n to_o purge_v they_o in_o himself_o and_o that_o it_o be_v indeed_o expedient_a that_o he_o shall_v die_v for_o the_o people_n according_a to_o the_o 14._o say_n of_o caiphas_n who_o in_o so_o say_v be_v say_v to_o have_v prophesy_v as_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n that_o year_n but_o bellarmine_n ingenuous_o acknowledge_v the_o oversight_n of_o his_o friend_n and_o companion_n and_o say_v that_o howsoever_o those_o word_n of_o caiphas_n admit_v a_o good_a sense_n though_o not_o intend_v by_o he_o for_o he_o mean_v it_o be_v better_a that_o christ_n be_v but_o one_o shall_v die_v then_o that_o the_o whole_a people_n who_o destruction_n he_o think_v unavoidable_a if_o christ_n be_v suffer_v to_o live_v shall_v perish_v &_o come_v to_o nothing_o yet_o there_o be_v other_o word_n of_o caiphas_n that_o in_o no_o sense_n be_v justifiable_a as_o when_o he_o say_v 65_o he_o have_v blaspheme_v what_o need_v we_o any_o more_o witness_n touch_v his_o former_a speech_n it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o priesthood_n that_o he_o shall_v utter_v that_o he_o mean_v ill_o in_o such_o word_n as_o may_v have_v a_o good_a sense_n though_o not_o mean_v nor_o intend_v by_o he_o whereupon_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v prophesy_v but_o the_o latter_a word_n be_v word_n of_o curse_a blasphemy_n &_o without_o horrible_a impiety_n can_v be_v excuse_v in_o any_o sense_n therefore_o there_o be_v other_o who_o confess_v that_o caiphas_n and_o his_o assistant_n err_v when_o they_o condemn_v christ_n but_o that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n wherein_o they_o err_v in_o mistake_v the_o quality_n of_o christ_n person_n &_o in_o be_v misinform_v of_o he_o in_o which_o kind_n of_o thing_n counsel_n may_v err_v this_o conceit_n the_o cardinal_n likewise_o reject_v &_o explode_v as_o absurd_a for_o that_o howsoever_o it_o be_v a_o question_n of_o fact_n &_o concern_v the_o person_n of_o he_o that_o stand_v to_o be_v judge_v yet_o it_o enwrap_v in_o it_o a_o most_o important_a question_n concern_v the_o faith_n to_o wit_n whether_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o mary_n be_v the_o true_a messiah_n &_o son_n of_o god_n &_o therefore_o caiphas_n with_o his_o whole_a council_n resolve_v that_o he_o be_v not_o err_v damnable_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n &_o pertinacious_o in_o that_o they_o reject_v he_o as_o a_o blasphemer_n of_o god_n who_o the_o angel_n from_o heaven_n testify_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o star_n design_v to_o be_v that_o light_n that_o lighten_v every_o one_o that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n the_o sage_n from_o a_o far_o adore_v as_o be_v that_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v to_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n for_o ever_o who_o dominion_n be_v from_o sea_n to_o sea_n &_o from_o the_o river_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o land_n who_o the_o sea_n &_o wind_n obey_v &_o at_o who_o rebuke_n the_o devil_n go_v out_o of_o those_o they_o have_v former_o possess_v but_o if_o this_o defence_n of_o the_o hellish_a sentence_n of_o wicked_a caiphas_n be_v too_o weak_a as_o indeed_o it_o be_v our_o adversary_n last_o refuge_n be_v that_o this_o council_n err_v because_o caiphas_n &_o his_o fellow_n proceed_v in_o it_o tumultuous_o &_o not_o in_o due_a sort_n which_o be_v a_o most_o silly_a shift_n for_o how_o be_v counsel_n privilege_v from_o err_a which_o be_v the_o thing_n these_o man_n seek_v so_o careful_o to_o defend_v though_o it_o be_v with_o excuse_v of_o the_o fact_n of_o those_o man_n who_o shall_v be_v find_v unexcusable_a in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n if_o counsel_n may_v proceed_v tumultuous_o &_o so_o define_v against_o the_o truth_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o the_o great_a council_n of_o state_n among_o the_o jew_n to_o which_o all_o matter_n of_o difficulty_n be_v bring_v &_o from_o which_o there_o be_v no_o appeal_n might_n and_o do_v err_v sometime_o dangerous_o &_o damnable_o this_o council_n continue_v in_o some_o sort_n as_o well_o after_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n &_o the_o return_n from_o the_o same_o as_o before_z 4_o though_o with_o this_o difference_n that_o whereas_o before_o the_o king_n have_v a_o principal_a interest_n in_o the_o same_o afterward_o the_o high_a priest_n always_o be_v chief_a there_o be_v no_o more_o king_n of_o judah_n but_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n egypt_n and_o syria_n command_v over_o the_o jew_n and_o make_v they_o tributary_n unto_o they_o in_o this_o sort_n be_v they_o govern_v till_o some_o difference_n grow_v among_o they_o for_o the_o place_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n they_o be_v by_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n king_n of_o syria_n deprive_v both_o of_o their_o liberty_n and_o exercise_n of_o religion_n and_o bring_v into_o miserable_a bondage_n the_o indignity_n whereof_o the_o assamonaei_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n can_v not_o endure_v but_o by_o force_n and_o policy_n in_o a_o sort_n free_v the_o state_n of_o the_o jew_n again_o and_o take_v unto_o themselves_o first_o the_o name_n of_o prince_n and_o then_o of_o king_n in_o the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n we_o read_v that_o mattathias_n be_v constitute_v priest_n prince_n and_o ruler_n and_o that_o many_o come_v down_o to_o he_o to_o seek_v judgement_n and_o justice_n judas_n maccabaeus_n succeed_v mattathias_n and_o join_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n to_o the_o princely_a power_n jonathas_n succeed_v macchabaeus_n of_o who_o we_o read_v 30._o now_o this_o day_n do_v we_o choose_v thou_o to_o be_v unto_o we_o a_o prince_n instead_o of_o judas_n and_o a_o captain_n to_o fight_v our_o battle_n simon_n succeed_v jonathas_n and_o in_o his_o time_n demetrius_n king_n of_o syria_n and_o antiochus_n his_o son_n remit_v all_o tribute_n so_o that_o then_o the_o jew_n recover_v their_o ancient_a liberty_n in_o as_o ample_a manner_n as_o they_o have_v former_o enjoy_v it_o under_o their_o king_n john_n succeed_v simon_n and_o aristobulus_n john_n who_o put_v upon_o himself_o a_o diadem_n and_o assume_v the_o name_n of_o a_o king_n after_o aristobulus_n succeed_v alexander_n his_o brother_n marry_v solina_n his_o wife_n alexander_n be_v dead_a alexandra_n obtain_v the_o kingdom_n &_o after_o her_o hircanus_n who_o aristobulus_n his_o brother_n expulse_v pompey_n take_v this_o aristobulus_n prisoner_n subdue_v judaea_n bring_v it_o into_o the_o form_n of_o a_o province_n and_o appoint_v antipater_n ascalonita_n to_o be_v procurator_n of_o it_o but_o not_o long_o after_o antigonus_n the_o son_n of_o aristobulus_n recover_v the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n &_o invade_v the_o kingdom_n against_o who_o the_o roman_n set_v up_o herod_n the_o son_n of_o antipater_n and_o give_v he_o the_o name_n of_o a_o king_n thus_o the_o direction_n and_o government_n of_o the_o jew_n rest_v principal_o in_o the_o sanedrim_n as_o well_o before_o as_o after_o their_o return_n from_o babylon_n and_o the_o sanedrim_n which_o be_v the_o high_a court_n and_o sway_v all_o consist_v for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o man_n take_v out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o therefore_o the_o sceptre_n do_v not_o depart_v from_o judah_n so_o long_o as_o that_o court_n continue_v and_o retain_v the_o authority_n belong_v to_o it_o though_o there_o be_v no_o king_n of_o the_o posterity_n of_o david_n and_o tribe_n of_o judah_n but_o the_o high_a priest_n first_o and_o then_o other_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n assume_v to_o themselves_o priestly_a and_o princely_a dignity_n have_v the_o chief_a place_n and_o high_a room_n in_o this_o court_n of_o
liberty_n free_v not_o from_o the_o duty_n of_o do_v the_o thing_n which_o the_o law_n require_v but_o from_o do_v they_o so_o as_o to_o have_v they_o examine_v &_o try_v strict_o according_a to_o the_o law_n &_o rule_n of_o justice_n god_n in_o mercy_n accept_v our_o work_n though_o imperfect_a if_o they_o proceed_v from_o a_o good_a conscience_n &_o faith_n unfeigned_a but_o say_v 5._o kellison_n the_o protestant_n teach_v that_o christ_n come_v to_o be_v a_o redeemer_n only_o not_o a_o lawgiver_n &_o therefore_o it_o seem_v they_o think_v man_n free_a from_o the_o duty_n of_o follow_v the_o prescription_n of_o any_o law_n this_o sure_o be_v a_o very_a bad_a &_o weak_a inference_n christian_n man_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o moses_n &_o his_o law_n and_o may_v at_o their_o pleasure_n either_o break_v it_o or_o keep_v it_o because_o christ_n come_v to_o be_v a_o redeemer_n &_o not_o a_o lawgiver_n for_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o christ_n come_v not_o to_o give_v a_o new_a or_o more_o perfect_a law_n of_o moral_a duty_n or_o to_o urge_v it_o more_o strict_o than_o moses_n do_v as_o some_o imagine_v in_o which_o sense_n our_o divine_n right_o deny_v he_o to_o have_v come_v as_o a_o lawgiver_n yet_o he_o come_v to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n former_o give_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o moses_n which_o thing_n he_o perform_v first_o by_o clear_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o and_o make_v it_o to_o be_v right_o understand_v where_o it_o be_v mistake_v second_o by_o merit_a remission_n of_o the_o precedent_a breach_n and_o transgression_n of_o it_o and_o three_o by_o give_v grace_n that_o man_n may_v in_o some_o sort_n do_v the_o thing_n it_o require_v wherefore_o if_o any_o man_n ask_v of_o we_o whether_o it_o may_v be_v true_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o lawgiver_n to_o his_o church_n we_o answer_v that_o our_o divine_n do_v never_o simple_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o lawgiver_n but_o only_o in_o sort_n before_o express_v for_o they_o confess_v that_o he_o may_v true_o be_v so_o name_v first_o because_o he_o write_v those_o law_n in_o our_o heart_n which_o moses_n deliver_v write_v in_o table_n of_o stone_n and_o second_o because_o he_o give_v certain_a positive_a law_n to_o christian_a man_n touch_v sacrament_n ministry_n and_o outward_a mean_n of_o salvation_n that_o be_v not_o of_o force_n before_o wherefore_o to_o conclude_v this_o point_n we_o do_v not_o think_v as_o kellison_n slanderous_o against_o his_o own_o conscience_n report_v of_o we_o that_o no_o sin_n can_v hurt_v we_o that_o no_o hell_n nor_o judgement_n remain_v for_o we_o whatsoever_o we_o do_v but_o we_o constant_o teach_v that_o they_o who_o commit_v sin_n with_o full_a consent_n and_o persist_v therein_o shall_v undoubted_o perish_v everlasting_o so_o that_o this_o be_v all_o that_o we_o say_v that_o no_o sin_n how_o grievous_a soever_o resist_v dislike_v repent_v of_o &_o forsake_v can_v hurt_v we_o &_o that_o no_o hell_n nor_o judgement_n remain_v for_o they_o who_o the_o work_n of_o divine_a grace_n free_v from_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o condemnation_n of_o it_o against_o which_o doctrine_n or_o any_o part_n of_o it_o neither_o kellison_n nor_o any_o papist_n in_o the_o world_n be_v able_a to_o take_v any_o just_a exception_n chap._n 22._o of_o the_o ministry_n of_o they_o to_o who_o christ_n commit_v the_o publish_n of_o the_o reconciliation_n between_o god_n and_o man_n procure_v by_o he_o thus_o have_v we_o see_v first_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n who_o god_n send_v into_o the_o world_n in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n to_o be_v the_o great_a shepherd_n of_o his_o sheep_n the_o guide_n of_o his_o people_n the_o light_n of_o the_o gentile_n the_o glory_n of_o israel_n and_o a_o king_n to_o fit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n for_o ever_o have_v all_o power_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n second_o what_o great_a thing_n he_o do_v and_o suffer_v for_o we_o to_o reconcile_v we_o unto_o god_n three_o what_o the_o benefit_n be_v which_o he_o procure_v for_o we_o and_o bestow_v on_o us._n now_o it_o remain_v that_o we_o see_v to_o who_o he_o commit_v the_o publish_n of_o the_o joyful_a reconciliation_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o conversion_n of_o the_o world_n unto_o himself_o and_o the_o government_n of_o such_o as_o shall_v by_o believe_v become_v his_o people_n when_o have_v finish_v the_o great_a work_n he_o come_v to_o perform_v he_o be_v to_o return_v back_o to_o that_o god_n his_o father_n that_o send_v he_o the_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n tell_v we_o that_o 15._o christ_n have_v triumph_v over_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o make_v a_o show_n of_o they_o open_o himself_o upon_o his_o cross_n lead_v captivity_n captive_a and_o give_v gift_n unto_o man_n etc._n that_o he_o give_v some_o to_o be_v apostle_n some_o prophet_n some_o evangelist_n and_o some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o the_o gather_v together_o of_o the_o saint_n the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n until_o we_o all_o meet_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n into_o a_o perfect_a man_n even_o into_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o age_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ._n amongstall_n those_o messenger_n of_o glad_a tiding_n and_o minister_n of_o christ_n appoint_v by_o he_o for_o the_o gather_v together_o of_o the_o saint_n the_o apostle_n be_v chief_a and_o principal_a evangelist_n be_v assistant_n which_o they_o use_v for_o the_o better_a settle_v &_o perfect_v of_o thing_n happy_o begin_v by_o they_o and_o the_o write_n of_o the_o evangelicall_a history_n concern_v christ_n the_o prophet_n be_v such_o as_o foretell_v future_a thing_n that_o know_v all_o secret_n and_o open_v the_o hide_a mystery_n of_o god_n speak_v to_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n in_o a_o strange_a and_o admirable_a manner_n so_o that_o as_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o 25._o they_o that_o hear_v they_o prostrate_v themselves_o at_o their_o foot_n acknowledge_v that_o god_n be_v in_o they_o these_o be_v temporary_a and_o to_o continue_v but_o for_o a_o time_n in_o the_o apostle_n two_o sort_n of_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v and_o distinguish_v by_o we_o first_o such_o as_o be_v proper_a to_o they_o as_o fit_v to_o those_o first_o beginning_n of_o christianity_n and_o second_o such_o as_o be_v of_o perpetual_a use_n and_o necessity_n and_o so_o to_o be_v pass_v over_o to_o other_o and_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o divine_n do_v note_n that_o there_o be_v four_o thing_n proper_a &_o peculiar_a to_o the_o apostle_n &_o not_o communicable_a to_o any_o other_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n appoint_v by_o he_o for_o the_o gather_v together_o of_o his_o saint_n the_o first_o be_v immediate_a vocation_n the_o second_o infallibility_n of_o judgement_n the_o 3_o generality_n of_o commission_n to_o do_v all_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o ministry_n of_o salvation_n in_o all_o place_n &_o towards_o all_o person_n the_o four_o the_o speaking_z in_o all_o the_o tongue_n and_o language_n of_o the_o world_n the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o secret_n and_o power_n to_o confirm_v their_o doctrine_n by_o sign_n and_o miracle_n and_o by_o the_o imposition_n of_o their_o hand_n to_o give_v the_o like_a miraculous_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o other_o these_o joint_o be_v not_o communicable_a to_o any_o other_o in_o those_o time_n neither_o evangelist_n nor_o prophet_n as_o either_o not_o be_v call_v immediate_o but_o appoint_v by_o the_o apostle_n or_o not_o infallible_o lead_v into_o all_o truth_n general_n commission_n they_o have_v not_o but_o be_v take_v into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o apostle_n labour_n to_o assist_v their_o presence_n &_o supply_v their_o absence_n to_o build_v upon_o their_o foundation_n and_o to_o perfect_v that_o they_o begin_v last_o though_o the_o have_v of_o miraculous_a gift_n and_o the_o power_n of_o work_a miracle_n simple_o be_v not_o proper_a to_o the_o apostle_n yet_o the_o have_v of_o they_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o by_o the_o imposition_n of_o their_o hand_n to_o give_v the_o spirit_n enable_v to_o work_v miracle_n &_o to_o do_v miraculous_a thing_n be_v peculiar_a and_o proper_a to_o they_o and_o therefore_o we_o read_v that_o 1â—…_n philip_n baptize_v but_o that_o the_o 17._o apostle_n go_v to_o confirm_v they_o by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n that_o be_v baptize_v by_o he_o that_o so_o they_o may_v receive_v the_o miraculous_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o as_o these_o thing_n be_v reserve_v as_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a unto_o the_o apostle_n and_o not_o communicate_v to_o any_o other_o in_o their_o time_n so_o be_v they_o not_o pass_v over_o
sunder_o these_o be_v the_o thing_n require_v in_o a_o foundation_n simple_o and_o absolute_o in_o respect_n of_o all_o time_n person_n and_o thing_n christ_n only_o be_v that_o foundation_n upon_o which_o the_o spiritual_a build_n of_o the_o church_n be_v raise_v because_o he_o only_o be_v that_o beginning_n whence_o all_o spiritual_a good_a original_o flow_v and_o come_v upon_o who_o all_o the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o thing_n reveal_v stay_v itself_o as_o be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o great_a covenant_n and_o that_o eternal_a word_n that_o be_v with_o god_n in_o the_o beginning_n upon_o who_o all_o our_o hope_n confidence_n and_o expectation_n of_o any_o good_a ground_v itself_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v in_o he_o 20._o yea_o and_o amen_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n say_v 11._o other_o foundation_n can_v no_o man_n lay_v then_o that_o which_o be_v lay_v which_o be_v jesus_n christ._n and_o 21._o s._n augustine_n and_o other_o of_o the_o father_n understand_v by_o that_o rock_n upon_o which_o our_o saviour_n promise_v peter_n to_o build_v his_o church_n the_o rock_n that_o peter_n confess_v which_o rock_n be_v christ_n upon_o which_o foundation_n even_o peter_n himself_o be_v build_v for_o that_o other_o foundation_n can_v no_o man_n lay_v then_o that_o which_o be_v lay_v which_o be_v jesus_n christ._n but_o in_o respect_n of_o some_o particular_a time_n person_n and_o thing_n and_o in_o some_o particular_a and_o special_a consideration_n there_o be_v other_o thing_n that_o may_v right_o be_v name_v foundation_n also_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o spiritual_a build_n of_o the_o church_n so_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o frame_n &_o fabric_n of_o virtue_n and_o welldoing_a raise_v in_o this_o build_n the_o first_o virtue_n namely_o faith_n upon_o which_o all_o other_o virtue_n do_v stay_v themselves_o and_o from_o which_o they_o take_v the_o first_o direction_n that_o any_o virtue_n can_v give_v be_v right_o name_v a_o foundation_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o form_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n the_o first_o principle_n of_o heavenly_a knowledge_n be_v right_o name_v a_o foundation_n 1._o not_o lay_v again_o say_v the_o apostle_n the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o baptism_n &_o of_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o ofeternall_a judgement_n let_v we_o be_v lead_v forward_o unto_o perfection_n these_o first_o principle_n of_o heavenly_a knowledge_n be_v name_v a_o foundation_n because_o they_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n that_o be_v know_v before_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v know_v and_o because_o upon_o the_o knowledge_n of_o these_o thing_n all_o other_o part_n of_o heavenly_a knowledge_n do_v depend_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n concern_v christ_n the_o first_o clear_a express_v and_o perfect_a form_n of_o confession_n that_o ever_o be_v make_v concern_v the_o same_o may_v right_o be_v name_v a_o foundation_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n peter_n faith_n and_o confession_n be_v by_o diverse_a of_o the_o 2._o father_n name_v the_o church_n foundation_n but_o they_o understand_v not_o by_o the_o faith_n and_o confession_n of_o peter_n either_o the_o virtue_n and_o quality_n of_o faith_n abide_v in_o his_o heart_n and_o mind_n or_o the_o outward_a act_n of_o confess_v but_o the_o form_n of_o confession_n make_v by_o he_o when_o he_o say_v 16._o thou_o be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n upon_o which_o form_n as_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o all_o right_n believe_v the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v build_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o supernatural_a knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n the_o first_o &_o immediate_a revelation_n make_v to_o the_o apostle_n from_o who_o all_o other_o be_v to_o learn_v and_o by_o who_o ministry_n accompany_v with_o all_o thing_n that_o may_v win_v credit_n they_o be_v to_o be_v gain_v unto_o god_n may_v very_o right_o and_o just_o be_v name_v a_o foundation_n upon_o which_o the_o faith_n of_o all_o aftercommer_n be_v to_o stay_v itself_o and_o from_o which_o in_o all_o doubt_n they_o must_v seek_v resolution_n and_o in_o this_o sort_n 11._o bellarmine_n say_v true_o that_o the_o apostle_n may_v be_v name_v foundation_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o that_o description_n in_o the_o revelation_n of_o saint_n john_n of_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n that_o have_v 14._o 12._o foundation-stone_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v raise_v and_o in_o they_o write_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lamb_n twelve_o apostle_n and_o that_o of_o s._n paul_n that_o 20._o we_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n christ_n jesus_n be_v the_o head_n cornerstone_n and_o this_o in_o three_o respect_n first_o because_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o first_o that_o found_v church_n and_o convert_v unbeliever_n to_o the_o faith_n second_o because_o their_o doctrine_n which_o they_o receive_v immediate_o from_o god_n by_o most_o undoubted_a revelation_n without_o mixture_n of_o error_n or_o danger_n of_o be_v deceive_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o all_o aftercommer_n and_o that_o sure_a immovable_a and_o rocky_a foundation_n upon_o which_o the_o persuasion_n of_o all_o succeed_a generation_n and_o posterity_n may_v and_o do_v most_o secure_o stay_v and_o ground_n itself_o three_o because_o they_o be_v head_n guide_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o whole_a universal_a church_n have_v not_o only_o supreme_a but_o prime_a and_o original_a government_n of_o the_o same_o out_o of_o who_o most_o large_a and_o ample_a commission_n all_o ecclesiastical_a power_n and_o authority_n of_o aftercommer_n be_v in_o a_o inferior_a degree_n and_o sort_n to_o be_v derive_v and_o take_v in_o all_o these_o respect_n all_o the_o apostle_n be_v that_o strong_a rock_n and_o those_o strong_a rocky_a foundation-stone_n on_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v though_o in_o a_o peculiar_a sense_n christ_n alone_o be_v the_o rock_n and_o in_o all_o these_o respect_n as_o s._n hierome_n say_v jovinian_n super_fw-la omnes_fw-la ex_fw-la aequo_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la fortitudo_fw-la solidatur_fw-la that_o be_v the_o strength_n and_o firmness_n of_o the_o church_n do_v equal_o &_o indifferent_o stay_v itself_o upon_o they_o all_o and_o consequent_o no_o more_o upon_o peter_n then_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n hitherto_o we_o find_v nothing_o peculiar_a to_o peter_n and_o not_o common_a to_o all_o the_o apostle_n so_o that_o all_o the_o allegation_n of_o our_o adversary_n touch_v the_o feed_n of_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n commit_v to_o peter_n the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v of_o remit_v and_o retain_v sin_n and_o the_o promise_n that_o on_o he_o as_o on_o a_o rocky_a foundation-stone_n elect_v and_o precious_a christ_n will_v build_v his_o church_n be_v to_o no_o purpose_n see_v they_o be_v force_v to_o confess_v that_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v likewise_o either_o by_o direct_a 13_o word_n or_o by_o intendment_n bestow_v on_o all_o the_o rest_n wherefore_o let_v we_o see_v how_o notwithstanding_o this_o their_o confession_n they_o can_v make_v good_a that_o there_o be_v a_o primacy_n of_o power_n in_o peter_n and_o how_o they_o go_v about_o to_o confirm_v the_o same_o chap._n 23._o of_o the_o primacy_n of_o power_n imagine_v by_o our_o adversary_n to_o have_v be_v in_o peter_n and_o their_o defence_n of_o the_o same_o for_o the_o avoid_n of_o the_o clear_a evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o all_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v touch_v the_o equality_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n among_o themselves_o which_o our_o adversary_n can_v but_o see_v &_o acknowledge_v they_o have_v two_o shift_n the_o first_o 1._o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v equal_a towards_o the_o people_n but_o not_o among_o themselves_o the_o second_o 3._o that_o they_o be_v equal_a in_o the_o apostolic_a power_n but_o that_o peter_n have_v that_o amplitude_n of_o power_n which_o the_o rest_n have_v as_o apostle_n by_o special_a favour_n and_o only_o in_o &_o for_o their_o own_o person_n as_o a_o ordinary_a pastor_n and_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o he_o may_v leave_v the_o same_o to_o his_o successor_n these_o their_o silly_a shift_n &_o evasion_n we_o will_v examine_v that_o so_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v be_v more_o full_o clear_v &_o that_o all_o man_n may_v see_v &_o perceive_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v substantial_o object_v against_o it_o nor_o no_o evasion_n find_v to_o avoid_v it_o touch_v the_o first_o thing_n that_o they_o say_v it_o be_v a_o axiom_n as_o i_o think_v that_o may_v not_o be_v doubt_v of_o that_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v equal_a in_o respect_n of_o a_o three_o thing_n be_v in_o the_o same_o sort_n &_o foe_n far_o for_o equal_v among_o themselves_o so_o
leave_v to_o who_o they_o please_v that_o the_o other_o apostle_n be_v pastor_n 3._o first_o the_o hymn_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o they_o be_v express_o say_v to_o have_v be_v constitute_v pastor_n by_o christ_n prove_v second_o the_o confession_n of_o 23_o bellarmine_n acknowledge_v that_o what_o be_v give_v to_o peter_n by_o those_o word_n feed_v my_o sheep_n be_v give_v unto_o all_o by_o those_o other_o word_n as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o send_v i_o you_o confirm_v the_o same_o and_o three_o the_o enumeration_n of_o the_o several_a kind_n of_o feed_v every_o of_o which_o the_o divine_n do_v show_v to_o agree_v to_o the_o rest_n as_o well_o as_o to_o peter_n demonstrate_v that_o they_o be_v all_o pastor_n second_o whereas_o they_o say_v that_o the_o office_n of_o a_o pastor_n be_v a_o thing_n of_o perpetual_a use_n and_o necessity_n and_o consequent_o perpetual_a and_o that_o the_o amplitude_n of_o power_n which_o be_v in_o peter_n agree_v unto_o he_o in_o that_o he_o be_v a_o pastor_n and_o as_o a_o pastor_n they_o bewray_v notable_a ignorance_n and_o folly_n for_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o the_o office_n of_o a_o pastor_n be_v of_o perpetual_a use_n and_o necessity_n and_o so_o to_o continue_v for_o ever_o but_o the_o amplitude_n of_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n and_o the_o great_a preëminence_n that_o be_v in_o peter_n do_v not_o agree_v unto_o he_o as_o to_o a_o pastor_n or_o in_o that_o he_o be_v a_o pastor_n for_o if_o they_o have_v then_o must_v they_o agree_v to_o every_o pastor_n &_o so_o every_o bishop_n must_v have_v the_o same_o &_o not_o the_o pope_n only_o for_o as_o whatsoever_o agree_v to_o a_o man_n in_o that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n agree_v to_o every_o man_n so_o whatsoever_o agree_v to_o a_o pastor_n in_o that_o he_o be_v a_o pastor_n agree_v to_o every_o one_o that_o be_v a_o pastor_n if_o they_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o great_a and_o ample_a preëminence_n that_o be_v in_o peter_n do_v not_o agree_v unto_o he_o as_o a_o pastor_n but_o in_o some_o other_o respect_n then_o his_o be_v a_o pastor_n which_o be_v a_o office_n of_o perpetual_a necessity_n use_n and_o continuance_n will_v not_o prove_v the_o same_o perpetual_a no_o more_o than_o other_o thing_n which_o this_o pastor_n have_v in_o that_o he_o be_v a_o apostle_n if_o they_o shall_v say_v these_o thing_n agree_v unto_o he_o not_o in_o that_o he_o be_v a_o pastor_n but_o in_o that_o he_o be_v such_o a_o pastor_n as_o be_v to_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n and_o people_n of_o god_n by_o deliver_v unto_o they_o the_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n without_o all_o mixture_n of_o any_o the_o least_o error_n to_o confirm_v the_o same_o by_o miracle_n follow_v &_o to_o give_v the_o visible_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o the_o only_a imposition_n of_o his_o hand_n it_o be_v true_a that_o they_o say_v but_o such_o a_o pastor_n they_o confess_v be_v necessary_a only_o in_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o not_o afterward_o and_o therefore_o from_o hence_o it_o can_v be_v conclude_v that_o the_o ample_a preëminence_n that_o be_v in_o peter_n as_o his_o infallibility_n of_o judgement_n and_o illimited_a commission_n be_v to_o be_v pass_v over_o from_o he_o to_o his_o successor_n and_o aftercommer_n their_o second_o conceit_n be_v more_o fond_a than_o the_o first_o for_o if_o peter_n be_v by_o christ_n constitute_v sole_a supreme_a pastor_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o whole_a universal_a world_n and_o yet_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o other_o shall_v likewise_o receive_v immediate_o from_o himself_o power_n to_o do_v as_o much_o in_o the_o govern_n of_o the_o church_n as_o peter_n he_o mean_v to_o give_v he_o something_o and_o present_o to_o take_v it_o from_o he_o again_o for_o as_o if_o the_o pope_n shall_v make_v a_o man_n bishop_n of_o such_o a_o city_n or_o country_n and_o thereby_o give_v unto_o he_o that_o supreme_a direction_n that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v do_v within_o that_o compass_n without_o his_o authority_n and_o consent_n and_o shall_v present_o send_v another_o with_o full_a authority_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o the_o former_a may_v do_v and_o no_o way_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o his_o control_n or_o restraint_n in_o the_o performance_n thereof_o or_o accountant_a for_o it_o he_o revoke_v and_o make_v void_a his_o first_o grant_n so_o here_o if_o christ_n make_v peter_n supreme_a bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n and_o present_o constitute_v eleven_o other_o apostle_n with_o power_n and_o commission_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o peter_n may_v do_v in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o towards_o all_o person_n which_o as_o they_o have_v not_o from_o he_o so_o he_o can_v take_v it_o from_o they_o or_o limit_v they_o in_o the_o use_n of_o it_o he_o absolute_o void_v his_o first_o grant_v make_v to_o peter_n but_o they_o will_v say_v perhaps_o that_o christ_n mean_v little_a favour_n to_o peter_n more_o than_o to_o one_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o that_o all_o his_o care_n be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o pope_n who_o he_o mean_v to_o make_v a_o great_a man_n in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o therefore_o he_o constitute_v the_o other_o apostle_n immediate_o as_o well_o as_o peter_n put_v they_o into_o equal_a commission_n with_o he_o and_o will_v not_o have_v they_o behold_v to_o he_o for_o any_o honour_n or_o power_n they_o have_v but_o appoint_v that_o all_o other_o bishop_n shall_v receive_v their_o mission_n call_v commission_z and_o authority_n from_o peter_n during_o the_o short_a time_n of_o his_o life_n and_o after_o his_o departure_n in_o all_o succeed_a age_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n from_o his_o successor_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n this_o true_o be_v well_o say_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o pope_n if_o it_o be_v as_o true_o say_v as_o it_o be_v kind_o mean_v but_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o that_o they_o say_v for_o it_o be_v clear_a and_o evident_a that_o each_o apostle_n by_o his_o commission_n he_o have_v from_o christ_n without_o be_v any_o way_n behold_v to_o peter_n for_o it_o have_v authority_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o such_o as_o never_o hear_v of_o it_o before_o to_o plant_v church_n and_o ordain_v &_o constitute_v in_o they_o pastor_n and_o bishop_n and_o out_o of_o his_o more_o large_a and_o ample_a commission_n to_o make_v other_o though_o somewhat_o more_o restrain_v and_o limit_v whence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o they_o who_o any_o of_o the_o other_o apostle_n ordain_v and_o constitute_v pastor_n and_o bishop_n which_o be_v innumerable_a in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n receive_v nothing_o from_o peter_n nor_o his_o pretend_a successor_n now_o they_o who_o the_o apostle_n thus_o constitute_v and_o ordain_v may_v constitute_v and_o ordain_v other_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o office_n and_o calling_n they_o have_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o those_o other_o other_z again_o to_o succeed_v they_o so_o that_o none_o of_o these_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n one_o succeed_v another_o shall_v ever_o receive_v any_o thing_n from_o peter_n or_o his_o pretend_a successor_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v absurd_a that_o 25._o bellarmine_n say_v that_o the_o apostle_n receive_v all_o their_o jurisdiction_n immediate_o from_o christ_n &_o that_o yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o bishop_n receive_v the_o same_o from_o the_o pope_n and_o those_o papist_n be_v better_a advise_v that_o say_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o other_o church_n receive_v not_o their_o jurisdiction_n from_o the_o pope_n but_o from_o christ_n by_o those_o apostle_n that_o constitute_v their_o church_n and_o plant_v their_o predecessor_n in_o the_o same_o set_v they_o the_o bound_n of_o their_o bishop-like_a charge_n whence_o it_o will_v follow_v as_o bellarmine_n wise_o foresee_v and_o therefore_o decline_v this_o opinion_n that_o the_o pope_n can_v either_o take_v away_o or_o diminish_v their_o authority_n unless_o any_o man_n can_v show_v where_o christ_n give_v he_o power_n to_o limit_v restrain_v or_o take_v away_o that_o power_n from_o man_n which_o they_o have_v from_o himself_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o other_o apostle_n and_o their_o aftercommer_n without_o be_v any_o way_n behold_v to_o peter_n for_o the_o same_o wherefore_o they_o have_v yet_o one_o more_o strange_a conceit_n behind_o to_o help_v the_o matter_n than_o any_o of_o those_o we_o have_v hitherto_o hear_v which_o be_v that_o peter_n be_v not_o only_o a_o apostle_n but_o supreme_a pastor_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n constitute_v by_o christ_n make_v the_o other_o apostle_n bishop_n and_o pastor_n and_o that_o they_o ordain_v bishop_n not_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o apostolic_a power_n which_o they_o receive_v immediate_o from_o
pass_v their_o sentence_n before_o his_o come_n and_o thereupon_o without_o delay_n before_o he_o have_v put_v off_o his_o cloak_n or_o shake_v off_o the_o dust_n from_o his_o foot_n as_o the_o story_n say_v assemble_v the_o bishop_n subject_n to_o he_o in_o a_o synod_n depose_v 17._o cyrill_n and_o memnon_n bishop_n of_o ephesus_n who_o be_v chief_a agent_n in_o the_o proceed_n against_o nestorius_n which_o deposition_n of_o cyrill_n and_o memnon_n be_v something_o hasty_o confirm_v by_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n the_o synod_n assemble_v under_o cyrill_n in_o like_a sort_n give_v sentence_n against_o john_n and_o signify_v to_o caelestinus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n what_o they_o have_v do_v show_v how_o unaduised_o a_o few_o have_v presume_v to_o condemn_v a_o great_a many_o and_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o three_o see_v bishop_n of_o great_a see_v to_o wit_n cyrill_n of_o alexandria_n and_o caelestinus_n of_o rome_n who_o be_v present_a in_o the_o council_n by_o his_o vicegerent_n yet_o refer_v the_o final_a proceed_n to_o his_o consideration_n also_o he_o and_o his_o bishop_n be_v as_o much_o interest_v in_o this_o business_n as_o they_o that_o be_v assemble_v in_o the_o end_n by_o mediation_n of_o many_o great_a and_o worthy_a one_o john_n and_o his_o bishop_n that_o former_o be_v misconceit_v of_o cyrill_n be_v satisfy_v and_o he_o send_v the_o confession_n of_o his_o faith_n unto_o he_o which_o he_o approve_v and_o so_o they_o be_v reconcile_v and_o make_v friend_n without_o any_o far_o intermeddle_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n here_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v find_v that_o any_o way_n argue_v or_o import_v a_o universality_n of_o power_n in_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o only_o his_o concurrence_n with_o the_o other_o patriarch_n as_o prime_a patriarch_n in_o the_o weighty_a and_o important_a business_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o the_o 19_o father_n of_o that_o council_n write_v to_o the_o vicar_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o other_o bishop_n send_v by_o they_o to_o the_o emperor_n to_o inform_v he_o concern_v the_o difference_n that_o have_v arisen_a in_o the_o council_n and_o their_o proceed_n charge_n and_o require_v they_o to_o do_v nothing_o but_o according_a to_o their_o direction_n assure_v they_o that_o if_o they_o do_v otherwise_o they_o will_v neither_o ratify_v that_o they_o do_v nor_o admit_v they_o to_o their_o communion_n thereby_o show_v that_o though_o the_o roman_a bishop_n be_v to_o concur_v with_o the_o father_n assemble_v in_o counsel_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o absolute_o there_o to_o command_v but_o to_o follow_v the_o direction_n of_o the_o mayor_n part_n so_o that_o he_o have_v a_o joint_a interest_n with_o other_o but_o not_o a_o absolute_a sovereignty_n over_o all_o other_o god_n therefore_o have_v ordain_v the_o high_a top_n of_o patriarchicall_a dignity_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o eight_o general_a 881._o council_n that_o they_o may_v joint_o concur_v to_o uphold_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n and_o that_o if_o one_o fall_v the_o rest_n may_v restore_v settle_v and_o reestablish_v thing_n again_o which_o course_n conc._n cyrill_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o john_n of_o antioch_n show_v to_o have_v be_v hold_v by_o he_o for_o when_o he_o observe_v that_o nestorius_n his_o fellow_n patriarch_n err_v from_o the_o faith_n he_o first_o admonish_v he_o and_o threaten_v to_o reject_v he_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o his_o church_n second_o he_o acquaint_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o western_a bishop_n with_o the_o impiety_n and_o blasphemy_n of_o nestorius_n who_o thereupon_o reject_v he_o profess_v that_o they_o will_v admit_v none_o to_o their_o communion_n but_o such_o as_o will_v condemn_v he_o three_o he_o write_v to_o juvenall_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o to_o john_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n show_v his_o own_o dislike_n of_o nestorius_n and_o far_o profess_v that_o for_o his_o part_n he_o be_v fearful_a to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o western_a bishop_n as_o he_o see_v he_o must_v be_v if_o he_o accuse_v not_o nestorius_n the_o next_o allegation_n be_v out_o of_o the_o council_n of_o 3._o chalcedon_n where_o theodorus_n and_o ischiron_n deacon_n in_o their_o bill_n of_o complaint_n exhibit_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o precedent_n and_o to_o the_o whole_a council_n call_v leo_n the_o bishop_n most_o holy_a and_o most_o bless_a universal_a archbishop_n and_o patriarch_n of_o great_a rome_n but_o they_o that_o press_v the_o testimony_n of_o these_o two_o distress_a deacon_n fly_v to_o leo_n for_o help_v shall_v remember_v that_o in_o the_o council_n of_o 2._o constantinople_n under_o mennas_n not_o deacon_n but_o bishop_n &_o they_o many_o be_v report_v to_o have_v write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n in_o this_o sort_n to_o our_o most_o holy_a lord_n and_o most_o bless_a father_n of_o father_n john_n the_o archbishop_n and_o universal_a patriarch_n and_o 438._o menna_n himself_o also_o be_v call_v ecumenical_a patriarch_n &_o archbishop_n oftentimes_o in_o that_o council_n of_o constantinople_n and_o yet_o i_o think_v they_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n to_o have_v have_v a_o universal_a supreme_a command_a power_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n hereunto_o therefore_o they_o add_v another_o proof_n out_o of_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o 139._o council_n of_o chalcedon_n make_v to_o leo_n wherein_o the_o father_n complain_v of_o dioscorus_n that_o as_o a_o wild_a boar_n he_o have_v violent_o enter_v into_o the_o vineyard_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o waste_v the_o same_o pluck_v up_o the_o true_a fruitful_a vine_n and_o plant_v unfruitful_a in_o their_o place_n and_o that_o he_o stay_v not_o there_o but_o reach_v out_o his_o hand_n against_o he_o to_o who_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o vineyard_n be_v commit_v by_o our_o saviour_n that_o be_v against_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o he_o think_v to_o excommunicate_v these_o word_n we_o willing_o confess_v to_o be_v word_n of_o just_a complaint_n upon_o great_a cause_n make_v by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n against_o dioscorus_n but_o they_o prove_v not_o the_o thing_n in_o question_n for_o we_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o vineyard_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n not_o only_o as_o well_o as_o to_o other_o but_o in_o the_o first_o place_n as_o be_v in_o order_n and_o honour_v the_o chief_a but_o that_o he_o only_o receive_v from_o christ_n this_o power_n authority_n &_o charge_n and_o other_o from_o he_o not_o we_o only_a but_o many_o learned_a among_o themselves_o do_v deny_v as_o 22._o bellarmine_n testify_v there_o be_v two_o other_o testimony_n that_o may_v be_v allege_v out_o of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n for_o paschasinus_n one_o of_o the_o vicegerent_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o that_o council_n call_v 4._o rome_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o 141._o leo_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n but_o they_o who_o press_v so_o much_o the_o say_n of_o the_o pope_n legate_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o pope_n must_v know_v that_o by_o head_n he_o mean_v chief_a in_o order_n and_o honour_n and_o not_o one_o have_v all_o power_n original_o in_o himself_o and_o absolute_o command_v over_o all_o as_o the_o papist_n now_o teach_v for_o if_o he_o have_v mean_v so_o he_o have_v not_o be_v endure_v by_o the_o father_n of_o that_o council_n who_o peremptory_o pronounce_v 28._o that_o it_o be_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o city_n and_o not_o any_o power_n give_v by_o christ_n or_o derive_v to_o he_o from_o peter_n that_o make_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v great_a &_o that_o therefore_o they_o will_v equal_v the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n unto_o he_o see_v constantinople_n be_v now_o become_v equal_a unto_o rome_n the_o next_o testimony_n that_o they_o allege_v be_v out_o of_o the_o patriarchicall_a council_n of_o 4._o constantinople_n under_o mennas_n wherein_o the_o father_n profess_v by_o mennas_n their_o precedent_n that_o they_o follow_v and_o obey_v the_o apostolic_a see_v that_o they_o communicate_v with_o they_o with_o who_o that_o see_v communicate_v and_o condemn_v all_o those_o it_o condemn_v sure_o this_o reason_n howsoever_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v some_o force_n yet_o indeed_o have_v none_o at_o all_o for_o there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o his_o western_a synod_n all_o which_o according_a to_o the_o phrase_n of_o antiquity_n be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v be_v more_o to_o be_v esteem_v then_o the_o particular_a synod_n under_o menna_n and_o that_o therefore_o they_o may_v profess_v to_o follow_v it_o and_o obey_v the_o decree_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o neither_o
which_o commission_n christ_n so_o give_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n that_o yet_o first_o he_o give_v it_o or_o at_o least_o first_o promise_v to_o give_v it_o to_o one_o and_o direct_v his_o speech_n special_o to_o he_o to_o show_v that_o none_o can_v be_v pastor_n of_o the_o church_n but_o such_o as_o without_o intrusion_n be_v consent_v on_o by_o they_o that_o have_v this_o power_n in_o unity_n among_o themselves_o may_v communicate_v it_o to_o other_o neither_o do_v he_o say_v as_o the_o jesuite_n fansi_v that_o the_o many_o part_n of_o the_o church_n be_v one_o in_o subjection_n to_o one_o head_n distinct_a from_o christ_n as_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v one_o in_o the_o same_o light_n but_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o same_o main_a body_n for_o even_o as_o say_v cyprian_n the_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v one_o in_o the_o same_o light_n and_o the_o bough_n of_o the_o tree_n be_v one_o in_o the_o same_o tree_n so_o all_o church_n must_v derive_v themselves_o from_o the_o first_o church_n &_o all_o pastor_n their_o commission_n from_o the_o first_o commission_n which_o christ_n give_v to_o all_o his_o apostle_n yet_o so_o that_o he_o put_v one_o first_o into_o it_o &_o direct_v his_o speech_n special_o unto_o one_o thereby_o to_o settle_v they_o in_o a_o orderly_a unity_n among_o themselves_o this_o be_v undoubted_o the_o meaning_n of_o cyprian_a for_o it_o can_v no_o way_n stand_v either_o with_o truth_n with_o the_o opinion_n of_o cyprian_a or_o with_o the_o opinion_n of_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o that_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n receive_v their_o ministerial_a power_n from_o peter_n and_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o as_o to_o a_o head_n and_o absolute_a commander_n over_o they_o see_v he_o say_v express_o that_o they_o be_v the_o same_o that_o peter_n be_v &_o equal_a to_o he_o both_o in_o honour_n and_o power_n and_o beside_o both_o in_o this_o book_n and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n he_o be_v wont_a to_o derive_v the_o original_n of_o schism_n and_o heresy_n from_o the_o intrusion_n of_o man_n into_o place_n already_o full_a be_v at_o least_o into_o void_a place_n without_o due_a admittance_n and_o allowance_n of_o they_o that_o in_o a_o kind_n of_o coherent_a concord_n rule_n and_o govern_v the_o church_n &_o never_o from_o the_o resistance_n against_o one_o supreme_a commander_n set_v over_o all_o so_o in_o his_o 52._o epistle_n to_o antonianus_n he_o prove_v cornelius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v a_o true_a and_o lawful_a bishop_n because_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o voice_n of_o the_o people_n the_o place_n of_o fabianus_n be_v void_a he_o be_v ordain_v to_o succeed_v he_o by_o many_o bishop_n then_o at_o rome_n who_o send_v their_o letter_n abroad_o make_v honourable_a report_n of_o his_o due_a and_o right_o come_v to_o the_o place_n and_o the_o whole_a number_n of_o bishop_n throughout_o the_o world_n with_o great_a unanimity_n consent_v and_o by_o the_o want_n of_o these_o thing_n prove_v his_o factious_a opposite_n to_o be_v schismatics_n in_o the_o second_o allegation_n the_o cardinal_n bewray_v very_o gross_a ignorance_n for_o it_o be_v not_o a_o difference_n between_o cornelius_n and_o the_o novatian_n refuse_v to_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v bishop_n that_o give_v occasion_n of_o write_v that_o 3._o epistle_n as_o he_o untrue_o say_v but_o the_o calumniation_n of_o faelicissimus_fw-la and_o fortunatus_n against_o cyprian_a himself_n which_o factious_a companion_n be_v put_v from_o the_o communion_n by_o cyprian_a and_o many_o of_o his_o colleague_n fly_v to_o rome_n be_v there_o reject_v and_o thereupon_o fall_v to_o threaten_v these_o threaten_n cyprian_a despise_v pronounce_v they_o to_o be_v murderer_n show_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o escape_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v remit_v of_o the_o severity_n of_o church-discipline_n for_o fear_n of_o these_o wicked_a one_o that_o be_v enemy_n of_o priest_n and_o rebel_n against_o god_n church_n who_o god_n will_v undoubted_o much_o more_o severe_o punish_v than_o they_o be_v who_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n despise_v the_o high_a priest_n and_o other_o priest_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o people_n who_o yet_o answer_v such_o their_o contempt_n with_o their_o blood_n and_o then_o add_v the_o word_n cite_v by_o bellarmine_n that_o hence_o all_o heresy_n and_o schism_n do_v arise_v for_o that_o the_o priest_n of_o god_n be_v not_o obey_v nor_o one_o priest_n in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o time_n &_o one_o judge_n in_o christ_n stead_n for_o the_o time_n acknowledge_v who_o if_o man_n will_v obey_v according_a to_o the_o divine_a instruction_n no_o man_n will_v attempt_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o college_n of_o priest_n no_o man_n after_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n the_o voice_n of_o the_o people_n &_o the_o consent_n of_o fellow-bishop_n will_v make_v himself_o a_o judge_n not_o so_o much_o of_o the_o bishop_n as_o of_o god_n himself_o no_o man_n please_v himself_o will_v bring_v in_o any_o new_a heresy_n or_o schism_n to_o the_o rent_v &_o divide_v of_o the_o church_n as_o if_o when_o a_o sparrow_n fall_v not_o to_o the_o ground_n without_o the_o will_n of_o our_o father_n it_o be_v possible_a that_o he_o who_o be_v ordain_v a_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v ordain_v without_o the_o will_n of_o god_n sure_o say_v he_o i_o speak_v it_o provoke_v i_o speak_v it_o grieve_v &_o constrain_v when_o a_o bishop_n be_v place_v in_o the_o room_n of_o one_o that_o be_v dead_a choose_v in_o peace_n by_o all_o the_o people_n protect_v by_o divine_a help_n in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n faithful_o conjoin_v with_o all_o his_o colleague_n approve_v to_o his_o people_n four_o year_n in_o his_o bishoply_n office_n in_o the_o time_n of_o peace_n keep_v the_o rule_n of_o discipline_n proscribe_v in_o the_o time_n of_o trouble_n so_o often_o even_o with_o addition_n of_o the_o title_n of_o bishop_n call_v for_o to_o be_v cast_v to_o the_o lion_n &_o even_o in_o these_o very_a day_n wherein_o i_o write_v unto_o thou_o call_v for_o again_o to_o the_o lion_n if_o such_o a_o one_o be_v impugn_a by_o a_o few_o desperate_a &_o wicked_a one_o it_o will_v easy_o appear_v who_o they_o be_v that_o so_o impugn_v he_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v by_o cyprian_a of_o his_o own_o case_n as_o most_o clear_o appear_v by_o his_o 69_o epistle_n &_o therefore_o the_o word_n be_v strange_o wrest_v by_o bellarmine_n to_o prove_v the_o papacy_n when_o cyprian_n speak_v of_o the_o respect_n that_o be_v due_a to_o the_o b._n of_o every_o particular_a church_n &_o by_o application_n thereof_o to_o himself_o show_v cornel._n how_o little_a he_o have_v be_v respect_v &_o how_o grievous_o he_o have_v be_v wrong_v but_o the_o cardinal_n will_v prove_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o pope_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o one_o pastor_n &_o of_o one_o judge_n in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o time_n &_o not_o of_o every_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n in_o his_o own_o particular_a church_n first_o because_o in_o the_o book_n de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la he_o make_v peter_n head_n &_o commander_n of_o all_o the_o church_n and_o say_v heresy_n spring_v from_o the_o not_o seek_v to_o this_o head_n than_o which_o nothing_o be_v more_o untrue_a for_o cyprian_n do_v not_o make_v peter_n head_n &_o commander_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o i_o have_v already_o show_v in_o answer_n to_o the_o former_a allegation_n second_o for_o that_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o one_o judge_n in_o the_o church_n in_o stead_n of_o christ_n he_o must_v of_o necessity_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n understand_v the_o universal_a church_n and_o not_o each_o particular_a church_n because_o in_o his_o epistle_n he_o speak_v of_o cornelius_n a_o strange_a kind_n of_o proof_n &_o such_o as_o i_o think_v can_v never_o be_v make_v good_a for_o first_o the_o consequence_n do_v not_o hold_v see_v he_o may_v speak_v of_o cornelius_n &_o yet_o understand_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n the_o diocese_n of_o rome_n and_o not_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o second_o it_o be_v untrue_a that_o he_o say_v he_o speak_v of_o cornelius_n for_o it_o be_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o sun_n at_o noon_n day_n that_o throughout_o the_o whole_a epistle_n he_o complain_v of_o contempt_n indignity_n &_o wrong_v offer_v to_o himself_o by_o faelicissimus_fw-la and_o fortunatus_n &_o not_o to_o cornelius_n but_o that_o cyprian_a never_o acknowledge_v the_o supremacy_n of_o power_n which_o the_o roman_a bishop_n at_o this_o day_n claim_v no_o better_a proof_n can_v be_v desire_v then_o this_o epistle_n will_v yield_v for_o these_o miscreant_n faelicissimus_fw-la fortunatus_n &_o their_o adherent_n flee_v to_o cornelius_n complain_v
paulus_n andreas_n jacobus_n quid_fw-la aliud_fw-la quam_fw-la singularum_fw-la plebium_fw-la sunt_fw-la capita_fw-la omnes_fw-la tamen_fw-la sub_fw-la uno_fw-la capite_fw-la membra_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la sunt_fw-la that_o be_v peter_n be_v the_o first_o and_o in_o honour_n the_o chief_a member_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o universal_a church_n paul_n andrew_n james_n what_o other_o thing_n be_v they_o then_o head_n of_o several_a part_n of_o god_n people_n yet_o so_o that_o all_o notwithstanding_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n under_o one_o head_n so_o that_o a_o head_n of_o the_o church_n beside_o christ_n must_v not_o be_v acknowledge_v because_o no_o one_o have_v a_o universal_a command_a power_n over_o all_o but_o he_o only_o yet_o in_o a_o certain_a sense_n the_o roman_a church_n be_v name_v the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n that_o be_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a of_o all_o church_n as_o the_o city_n of_o london_n may_v be_v name_v the_o head_n of_o all_o city_n in_o this_o state_n &_o kingdom_n though_o it_o have_v not_o a_o command_a authority_n over_o they_o neither_o be_v the_o chief_a magistrate_n thereof_o head_n over_o all_o other_o magistrate_n in_o the_o kingdom_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o ult_n florentine_a council_n name_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n father_n and_o teacher_n of_o all_o christian_n and_o the_o council_n of_o 6._o lion_n name_v he_o the_o bridegroom_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o so_o great_a that_o we_o shall_v need_v much_o to_o insist_v upon_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v allege_v out_o of_o they_o and_o touch_v the_o latter_a title_n we_o know_v 237_o saint_n bernard_n in_o his_o epistle_n wish_v the_o pope_n not_o to_o take_v it_o on_o he_o as_o be_v proper_a to_o christ_n but_o to_o think_v it_o honour_n enough_o to_o be_v a_o friend_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n and_o yet_o if_o we_o shall_v yield_v it_o unto_o he_o we_o know_v what_o papae_fw-la gerson_n have_v write_v to_o show_v how_o this_o bridegroom_n may_v be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o church_n the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o the_o church_n remain_v entire_a and_o perfect_a the_o next_o glorious_a title_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n be_v bishop_n of_o a_o apostolic_a see_n but_o this_o be_v common_a to_o he_o with_o many_o other_o as_o some_o of_o the_o rest_n also_o be_v for_o as_o not_o only_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n antioch_n jerusalem_n and_o alexandria_n which_o the_o apostle_n found_v and_o in_o which_o they_o sit_v as_o bishop_n be_v name_v apostolical_a church_n so_o the_o bishop_n of_o all_o these_o be_v name_v bishop_n of_o apostolic_a see_v neither_o do_v man_n know_v which_o of_o the_o apostolic_a church_n be_v express_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v or_o which_o of_o the_o bishop_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v unless_o by_o some_o circumstance_n the_o same_o be_v specify_v as_o when_o augustine_n say_v 106_o there_o be_v relation_n make_v from_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n and_o milevis_n to_o the_o apostolic_a see_n all_o man_n understand_v what_o apostolic_a see_v he_o mean_v because_o it_o be_v know_v to_o what_o apostolic_a church_n they_o use_v to_o make_v such_o relation_n neither_o do_v the_o principality_n of_o the_o apostolic_a chair_n which_o augustine_n 162_o affirm_v to_o have_v ever_o flourish_v in_o rome_n argue_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n see_v the_o principality_n or_o chiefty_a of_o the_o apostolic_a chair_n mention_v by_o saint_n augustine_n may_v seem_v to_o import_v the_o chiefty_a that_o the_o apostolic_a chair_n have_v above_o those_o that_o be_v not_o apostolic_a or_o in_o which_o bless_a peter_n the_o chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o sit_v for_o though_o the_o chair_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v in_o diverse_a place_n yet_o peter_n chair_n be_v esteem_v the_o principal_a of_o all_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v the_o see_v and_o chair_n of_o one_o yet_o be_v in_o three_o place_n and_o three_o bishop_n do_v sit_v in_o it_o namely_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n alexandria_n and_o antioch_n as_o i_o have_v show_v 3â—…_n before_o out_o of_o gregory_n yet_o be_v the_o principality_n or_o chiefty_a of_o this_o chair_n of_o peter_n more_o special_o in_o rome_n then_o in_o the_o other_o place_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o order_n and_o honour_v the_o first_o and_o great_a of_o the_o three_o the_o last_o title_n bring_v to_o prove_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v that_o of_o universal_a bishoâ—…_n which_o though_o it_o be_v not_o give_v to_o leo_n bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o whole_a council_n of_o câ—…alcedon_n yet_o be_v it_o give_v to_o he_o in_o the_o 3_o epistle_n of_o three_o several_a grecian_n write_v to_o hâ—…_n as_o we_o may_v read_v in_o the_o three_o action_n of_o that_o council_n and_o saint_n 32._o gregory_n say_v it_o â—…s_v offer_v to_o his_o predecessor_n in_o that_o council_n and_o that_o they_o refuse_v it_o this_o title_n â—…ill_v prove_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n no_o better_a than_o the_o rest_n be_v common_a unto_o oâ—…er_n with_o he_o and_o therefore_o no_o way_n argue_v any_o thing_n peculiar_o find_v in_o he_o alone_o â—…or_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o 3._o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n be_v name_v universal_a bishop_n â—…nd_v ecumenical_a patriarch_n as_o well_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o not_o by_o one_o or_o two_o particular_a man_n but_o by_o whole_a counsel_n by_o emperor_n and_o pope_n and_o though_o saint_n gregory_n just_o dislike_v this_o name_n or_o title_n as_o profane_v and_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o dignity_n of_o all_o other_o bishop_n and_o patriarch_n when_o it_o import_v a_o universality_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o general_a command_a authority_n over_o all_o yet_o may_v any_o one_o of_o the_o patriarch_n be_v name_v a_o universal_a bishop_n as_o be_v one_o of_o those_o five_o principal_a bishop_n to_o who_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o metropolitan_n in_o the_o world_n be_v subject_a chap._n 42._o of_o the_o second_o suppose_a privilege_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n which_o be_v infallibility_n of_o judgement_n see_v our_o adversary_n can_v prove_v the_o universal_a and_o illimitted_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o their_o pope_n but_o the_o contrary_n be_v most_o clear_o depose_v by_o those_o witness_n which_o they_o produce_v to_o speak_v for_o they_o affirm_v by_o those_o divine_n who_o they_o can_v but_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v catholic_a and_o infer_v out_o of_o their_o own_o principle_n let_v we_o proceed_v to_o see_v whether_o they_o have_v any_o better_a proof_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o their_o judgement_n which_o be_v the_o next_o suppose_v privilege_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n touch_v this_o point_n i_o find_v four_o opinion_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o first_o be_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v so_o lead_v into_o all_o truth_n that_o he_o can_v err_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o to_o become_v a_o heretic_n and_o of_o this_o opinion_n be_v 8._o albertus_n pighius_fw-la the_o second_o leave_v it_o doubtful_a whether_o he_o may_v be_v a_o heretic_n or_o not_o but_o pronounce_v confident_o that_o whether_o he_o may_v or_o not_o yet_o he_o can_v define_v and_o decree_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v heretical_a and_o this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o almost_o all_o conc._n papist_n at_o this_o day_n the_o three_o that_o the_o pope_n not_o only_o as_o a_o particular_a doctor_n but_o even_o as_o pope_n may_v be_v a_o heretic_n and_o teach_v heresy_n if_o he_o define_v without_o a_o general_a council_n this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o 4._o gerson_n almaigne_n and_o other_o parisian_n of_o alfonsus_n à _fw-fr castro_n pope_n adrian_n the_o six_o cardinal_n cameracensis_n cusanus_fw-la occam_fw-la durandus_fw-la the_o father_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o constance_n and_o basill_n and_o many_o more_o the_o four_o that_o he_o may_v err_v and_o define_v for_o heresy_n though_o he_o be_v assist_v with_o a_o general_a council_n of_o this_o opinion_n be_v 19_o waldensis_n and_o sundry_a other_o as_o appear_z by_o 4._o picus_n mirandula_n in_o his_o theorem_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o suprâ—…_n bellarmine_n say_v that_o all_o catholic_n consent_n that_o the_o pope_n with_o a_o general_a council_n can_v err_v for_o these_o teach_v that_o only_o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o be_v the_o multitude_n of_o believer_n that_o be_v and_o have_v be_v be_v to_o be_v receive_v without_o any_o far_a question_n or_o examination_n as_o undoubted_o true_a these_o be_v the_o difference_n of_o opinion_n find_v among_o they_o that_o brag_v so_o much_o of_o unity_n and_o make_v the_o ground_n thereof_o to_o be_v the_o submit_v of_o their_o judgment_n to_o the_o pope_n but_o because_o in_o so_o great_a uncertainty_n and_o contrariety_n of_o judgement_n almost_o
utter_v many_o thing_n in_o your_o leter_n concern_v peter_n chair_n say_v that_o he_o yet_o sit_v in_o it_o in_o his_o successor_n i_o true_o do_v acknowledge_v myself_o to_o be_v unworthy_a not_o only_o to_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o sit_v as_o ruler_n but_o of_o they_o that_o stand_v to_o be_v rule_v but_o i_o therefore_o willing_o accept_v whatsoever_o you_o say_v because_o he_o have_v speak_v to_o i_o of_o peter_n chair_n that_o sit_v in_o peter_n chair_n and_o although_o it_o no_o way_n please_v or_o delight_v i_o to_o be_v special_o honour_v yet_o i_o great_o rejoice_v because_o what_o you_o attribute_v to_o i_o you_o give_v to_o yourselves_o for_o who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o holy_a church_n be_v firm_o establish_v in_o the_o soundness_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o firmness_n his_o name_n do_v show_v for_o he_o be_v name_v peter_n of_o petra_n a_o rock_n to_o who_o the_o voice_n of_o verity_n say_v i_o will_v give_v to_o thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o thou_o be_v convert_v confirm_v thy_o brethren_n and_o again_o simon_n joanna_n love_v thou_o i_o feed_v my_o sheep_n wherefore_o though_o there_o be_v many_o apostle_n yet_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o chiefty_a he_o have_v the_o chair_n of_o peter_n chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n grow_v to_o be_v in_o great_a authority_n than_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v the_o chair_n of_o one_o apostle_n in_o three_o place_n for_o he_o exalt_v the_o see_v in_o which_o he_o be_v please_v to_o rest_n and_o to_o end_v this_o present_a life_n he_o beautify_v that_o see_v wherein_o he_o leave_v the_o evangelist_n his_o disciple_n and_o he_o firm_o establish_v that_o see_v in_o which_o he_o sit_v seven_o year_n though_o with_o purpose_n in_o the_o end_n to_o leave_v it_o and_o to_o depart_v from_o it_o whereas_o therefore_o there_o be_v the_o see_v of_o one_o and_o that_o but_o one_o wherein_o three_o bishop_n by_o god_n appointment_n do_v sit_v to_o rule_v whatsoever_o good_a i_o hear_v of_o you_o i_o account_v it_o my_o own_o and_o what_o you_o persuade_v yourselves_o of_o i_o think_v that_o you_o also_o be_v worthy_a of_o the_o same_o if_o this_o epistle_n prove_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v it_o prove_v likewise_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o antioch_n be_v free_a from_o error_n for_o all_o these_o succeed_v that_o great_a apostle_n saint_n peter_n to_o who_o christ_n say_v to_o thou_o will_v i_o give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o thou_o be_v turn_v confirm_v thy_o brethren_n and_o again_o love_v thou_o i_o feed_v my_o sheep_n as_o well_o as_o the_o pope_n all_o these_o sit_v in_o peter_n chair_n peter_n chair_n be_v in_o alexandria_n and_o at_o antioch_n as_o well_o as_o at_o rome_n and_o whatsoever_o they_o that_o be_v bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o antioch_n attribute_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n they_o may_v lawful_o assume_v to_o themselves_o see_v they_o be_v worthy_a of_o the_o same_o as_o gregory_z in_o this_o place_n tell_v us._n wherefore_o see_v not_o only_a father_n and_o counsel_n but_o even_o pope_n also_o in_o who_o defence_n he_o write_v fail_v he_o the_o cardinal_n fly_v for_o help_v to_o the_o priest_n of_o aaron_n order_n and_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v because_o the_o high_a priest_n have_v in_o his_o breastplate_n 30_o vrim_fw-he and_o thummim_n light_a and_o perfection_n or_o doctrine_n and_o truth_n as_o he_o will_v have_v the_o hebrew_n word_n translate_v import_v as_o he_o suppose_v that_o he_o can_v not_o err_v in_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n whereupon_o as_o he_o think_v god_n command_v all_o those_o that_o any_o way_n doubt_v of_o the_o meaning_n of_o his_o law_n to_o go_v up_o to_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o to_o seek_v to_o be_v satisfy_v by_o he_o say_v 9_o they_o shall_v judge_v true_a judgement_n unto_o thou_o lyra_n in_o his_o annotation_n upon_o this_o place_n report_v that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a gloss_n of_o the_o hebrew_n that_o if_o the_o high_a priest_n shall_v tell_v they_o that_o their_o right_a hand_n be_v their_o left_a or_o their_o left_a their_o right_n they_o be_v to_o hold_v it_o good_a and_o right_n the_o like_a opinion_n it_o seem_v the_o romanist_n have_v of_o the_o pope_n but_o lyra_n in_o that_o place_n condemn_v the_o folly_n of_o those_o jew_n that_o so_o think_v because_o the_o sentence_n of_o no_o man_n of_o what_o authority_n soever_o he_o be_v be_v to_o be_v admit_v if_o it_o contain_v a_o manifest_a untruth_n and_o error_n which_o he_o say_v be_v evident_a out_o of_o the_o very_a text_n itself_o in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v they_o shall_v judge_v unto_o thou_o true_a judgement_n 10._o and_o thou_o shall_v do_v whatsoever_o they_o shall_v say_v unto_o thou_o that_o be_v over_o the_o place_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v choose_v and_o whatsoever_o they_o shall_v teach_v thou_o according_a to_o his_o law_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o if_o they_o speak_v that_o which_o be_v untrue_a or_o manifest_o depart_v from_o the_o law_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v the_o author_n of_o the_o ordinary_a gloss_n agree_v with_o lyra_n say_v note_v that_o the_o lord_n require_v thou_o to_o do_v whatsoever_o the_o priest_n do_v teach_v thou_o according_a to_o the_o law_n because_o otherwise_o thou_o be_v not_o to_o obey_v they_o unless_o they_o teach_v thou_o according_a to_o the_o law_n whereupon_o christ_n say_v 2._o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n sit_v upon_o moses_n chair_n who_o yet_o as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o locum_fw-la interlineall_a gloss_n note_v be_v not_o general_o without_o exception_n to_o be_v hearken_v unto_o but_o then_o only_o when_o they_o utter_v and_o deliver_v pertinentia_fw-la ad_fw-la cathedram_fw-la that_o be_v such_o thing_n as_o beseem_v he_o to_o utter_v that_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n so_o that_o to_o conclude_v this_o point_n neither_o the_o urim_n and_o thummim_v in_o aaron_n breastplate_n nor_o the_o mandate_n of_o almighty_a god_n to_o go_v up_o to_o the_o son_n of_o aaron_n to_o seek_v judgement_n &_o justice_n prove_v that_o they_o can_v not_o err_v and_o therefore_o the_o pope_n be_v still_o in_o as_o bad_a case_n as_o ever_o he_o be_v wherefore_o find_v no_o help_n in_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n nor_o in_o the_o house_n of_o aaron_n they_o betake_v themselves_o to_o experience_n and_o be_v in_o good_a hope_n to_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o experience_n of_o former_a time_n that_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v first_o because_o as_o they_o say_v whatsoever_o the_o pope_n condemn_v at_o any_o time_n as_o heretical_a be_v ever_o hold_v to_o be_v so_o by_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o many_o heresy_n be_v never_o condemn_v any_o otherwise_o but_o by_o his_o judgement_n only_o second_o because_o never_o any_o pope_n be_v a_o heretic_n whereas_o all_o other_o principal_n see_v and_o church_n have_v have_v bishop_n not_o only_o err_v but_o teach_v and_o profess_v heresy_n the_o instance_n that_o bellarmine_n give_v of_o heresy_n and_o heretic_n condemn_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o reject_v for_o such_o by_o the_o church_n only_o because_o he_o condemn_v they_o be_v the_o pelagian_n priscillianist_n jovinian_a and_o vigilantius_n and_o their_o heresy_n it_o be_v hard_o i_o see_v for_o a_o blackamoor_n to_o change_v his_o skin_n for_o a_o leopard_n to_o put_v away_o his_o spot_n or_o for_o a_o man_n that_o have_v long_o acquaint_v himself_o with_o false_a and_o unfaithful_a deal_n to_o learn_v to_o deal_v sincere_o and_o true_o for_o touch_v the_o heretic_n mention_v by_o the_o cardinal_n all_o the_o world_n know_v they_o be_v condemn_v in_o synod_n by_o many_o bishop_n and_o not_o by_o the_o private_a censure_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n alone_o nay_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o other_o show_v more_o care_n &_o diligence_n in_o suppress_v some_o of_o these_o heretic_n and_o their_o error_n than_o ever_o the_o roman_a bishop_n do_v which_o i_o will_v make_v to_o appear_v in_o the_o particular_n begin_v with_o the_o pelagian_n 1â—…9_n pelagius_n the_o founder_n of_o these_o heretic_n be_v bear_v in_o great_a britain_n and_o become_v a_o monk_n in_o the_o east_n part_n of_o the_o world_n after_o he_o have_v sparse_v his_o error_n in_o other_o place_n abroad_o return_v home_o into_o his_o own_o country_n and_o infect_v it_o almost_o whole_o with_o his_o heresy_n hereupon_o the_o britain_n seek_v help_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o french_a bishop_n because_o learning_n at_o that_o time_n flourish_v more_o among_o they_o than_o it_o do_v among_o the_o britain_n who_o will_v to_o reach_v forth_o their_o help_a hand_n to_o their_o neighbour_n and_o brethren_n in_o this_o time_n of_o their_o
man_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v humane_a without_o division_n confusion_n or_o conversion_n of_o one_o of_o they_o into_o another_o &_o that_o the_o difference_n of_o these_o nature_n remain_v inviolable_a but_o in_o that_o he_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v two_o action_n in_o christ_n the_o one_o of_o deity_n and_o the_o other_o of_o humanity_n in_o that_o he_o say_v it_o be_v absurd_a to_o think_v that_o where_o there_o be_v more_o nature_n than_o one_o there_o must_v be_v more_o action_n than_o one_o and_o allow_v of_o cyrus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o sergius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n who_o be_v monothelite_n rather_o than_o of_o sophronius_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n a_o right_a worthy_a and_o learned_a bishop_n who_o defend_v the_o truth_n against_o they_o both_o and_o who_o learned_a epistle_n to_o sergius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n we_o find_v in_o the_o 11._o six_o general_a council_n it_o can_v be_v avoid_v but_o that_o he_o err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o by_o consequence_n it_o overthrow_v that_o distinction_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n of_o god_n &_o man_n in_o christ_n which_o he_o seem_v to_o acknowledge_v neither_o can_v it_o be_v clear_v from_o suspicion_n of_o heretical_a &_o bad_a meaning_n that_o he_o make_v it_o but_o a_o curiosity_n of_o philosopher_n to_o acknowledge_v a_o twofold_a action_n in_o christ_n &_o deny_v that_o the_o father_n ever_o define_v any_o such_o thing_n whereas_o pope_n martin_n the_o first_o in_o the_o 2._o synod_n of_o rome_n say_v it_o be_v clear_a by_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o father_n that_o the_o two_o nature_n of_o christ_n remain_v unconfound_v in_o the_o union_n &_o undivided_a as_o also_o his_o two_o will_n and_o the_o two_o distinct_a action_n &_o natural_a property_n of_o they_o maximus_n in_o his_o disputation_n with_o pyrrhus_n find_v in_o the_o second_o tome_n of_o the_o counsel_n clear_v one_o sentence_n of_o honorius_n wherein_o he_o seem_v to_o acknowledge_v but_o one_o will_n in_o christ_n affirm_v out_o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o he_o that_o write_v that_o epistle_n for_o honorius_n that_o he_o mean_v it_o of_o one_o will_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n thereby_o show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o contrariety_n of_o desire_n find_v in_o he_o as_o in_o us._n but_o what_o be_v that_o to_o the_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v object_v to_o he_o two_o objection_n our_o adversary_n have_v against_o they_o who_o think_v that_o honorius_n be_v condemn_v for_o heresy_n the_o first_o be_v that_o the_o six_o general_a council_n can_v not_o condemn_v he_o without_o be_v contrary_a to_o itself_o in_o 4._o allow_v the_o epistle_n of_o agatho_n wherein_o he_o say_v that_o the_o faith_n never_o fail_v in_o peter_n chair_n and_o that_o his_o predecessor_n do_v always_o confirm_v their_o brethren_n the_o second_o that_o some_o writer_n speak_v of_o the_o monothelite_n and_o name_v diverse_a of_o they_o omit_v he_o that_o binnium_n maximus_n in_o his_o dialogue_n against_o pyrrhus_n theophanes_n isaurus_n in_o his_o history_n cite_v by_o platinam_fw-la onuphrius_n and_o emmanuel_n chalica_fw-la in_o his_o book_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o latin_n against_o the_o greek_n affirm_v he_o be_v ever_o a_o catholic_a &_o some_o other_o as_o beda_n anastasius_n bibliothecarius_n blondus_n nauclerus_fw-la sabellicus_n &_o platina_n do_v speak_v of_o he_o as_o of_o a_o catholic_a bishop_n the_o first_o of_o these_o objection_n i_o have_v answer_v elsewhere_o show_v that_o some_o of_o agathoes_n predecessor_n may_v 42._o for_o some_o short_a space_n fail_v to_o do_v their_o duty_n in_o confirm_v their_o brethren_n &_o swerve_v from_o the_o truth_n and_o yet_o that_o be_v true_a he_o say_v in_o that_o epistle_n that_o in_o the_o see_v itself_o the_o faith_n never_o fail_v and_o that_o his_o predecessor_n fall_v not_o either_o so_o many_o or_o in_o such_o sort_n but_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o church_n do_v ever_o reach_v forth_o their_o help_a hand_n to_o other_o either_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o each_o heresy_n or_o before_o it_o be_v utter_o extinct_a and_o suppress_v as_o it_o fall_v out_o in_o this_o both_o in_o respect_n of_o pope_n martin_n and_o other_o before_o and_o of_o himself_o now_o to_o the_o second_o we_o say_v that_o it_o do_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v strong_o prove_v that_o honorius_n be_v no_o heretic_n by_o the_o silence_n of_o some_o few_o that_o maximus_n do_v not_o clear_a honorius_n general_o but_o one_o sentence_n of_o honorius_n only_o that_o theophanes_n isaurus_n do_v not_o go_v about_o to_o clear_a honorius_n from_o heresy_n but_o say_v only_o that_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o six_o council_n be_v not_o make_v by_o the_o same_o father_n that_o be_v at_o first_o assemble_v but_o by_o other_o so_o speak_v nothing_o of_o honorius_n who_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o council_n and_o not_o in_o the_o canon_n and_o that_o the_o rest_n to_o wit_n chalica_fw-la and_o some_o few_o other_o live_v long_o after_o the_o time_n of_o honorius_n be_v no_o sufficient_a proof_n against_o that_o cloud_n of_o witness_n which_o we_o produce_v in_o the_o beginning_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v yet_o nothing_o bring_v to_o reprove_v the_o testimony_n of_o onr_a witness_n or_o to_o make_v good_a that_o he_o be_v always_o a_o catholic_a which_o be_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v prove_v with_o honorius_n we_o may_v join_v gregory_n the_o three_o who_o in_o his_o proposuisti_fw-la epistle_n to_o bonifacius_n give_v leave_v to_o a_o man_n who_o wife_n fall_v into_o some_o such_o infirmity_n as_o make_v her_o unfit_a to_o company_n with_o he_o to_o marry_v another_o so_o that_o he_o give_v her_o maintenance_n and_o that_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o any_o impediment_n before_o marriage_n not_o know_v which_o make_v the_o contract_n void_a from_o the_o beginning_n but_o of_o such_o infirmity_n as_o fall_v out_o afterward_o it_o be_v evident_a first_o in_o that_o he_o say_v if_o any_o man_n wife_n shall_v be_v take_v with_o such_o infirmity_n etc._n etc._n second_o in_o that_o he_o provide_v that_o the_o husband_n shall_v provide_v for_o her_o maintenance_n which_o in_o case_n of_o a_o void_a contract_n from_o the_o beginning_n be_v no_o way_n reasonable_a three_o in_o that_o he_o say_v he_o shall_v thus_o provide_v for_o she_o see_v infirmity_n and_o not_o wickedness_n drive_v he_o from_o she_o four_o in_o that_o he_o say_v it_o be_v better_a he_o shall_v contain_v see_v in_o case_n of_o abuse_n by_o unknown_a defect_n and_o impediment_n make_v the_o contract_n void_a from_o the_o beginning_n there_o be_v no_o more_o cause_n why_o a_o man_n so_o abuse_v shall_v contain_v and_o refrain_v from_o marriage_n than_o any_o other_o now_o to_o permit_v marriage_n by_o reason_n of_o any_o defect_n or_o infirmity_n ensue_v after_o the_o first_o marriage_n i_o think_v our_o adversary_n will_v not_o deny_v to_o be_v erroneous_a see_v the_o contrary_n be_v define_v in_o the_o 2._o council_n of_o trent_n neither_o do_v it_o excuse_v this_o error_n of_o gregory_n that_o bellarmine_n allege_v out_o of_o 29._o austin_n who_o make_v some_o doubt_n whether_o the_o wife_n with_o her_o husband_n consent_n yield_v to_o the_o wicked_a desire_n of_o he_o in_o who_o hand_n he_o be_v to_o save_v his_o life_n be_v excusable_a from_o sin_n see_v he_o do_v but_o upon_o a_o particular_a accident_n propose_v a_o disputable_a question_n and_o the_o other_o resolve_v and_o give_v warrant_n for_o the_o practice_n of_o a_o unlawful_a thing_n and_o that_o as_o a_o pope_n in_o his_o direction_n to_o bonifacius_n have_v new_o convert_v certain_a barbarous_a people_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n wherefore_o let_v we_o proceed_v to_o see_v whether_o therebe_n any_o more_o pope_n that_o may_v just_o be_v charge_v with_o error_n or_o heresy_n we_o read_v in_o the_o sergio_n story_n of_o the_o church_n that_o one_o formosus_fw-la bishop_n of_o portua_n be_v hardly_o think_v of_o and_o suspect_v by_o john_n the_o pope_n leave_v his_o bishopric_n and_o flee_v for_o fear_n of_o he_o that_o be_v call_v back_o by_o john_n &_o refuse_v to_o return_v he_o be_v anathematise_v by_o he_o &_o that_o at_o last_o come_v into_o france_n to_o satisfy_v the_o pope_n he_o be_v degrade_v and_o put_v into_o a_o lay_v habit_n and_o make_v to_o swear_v never_o to_o enter_v into_o rome_n any_o more_o nor_o ever_o to_o communicate_v but_o as_o a_o lay_v man_n yet_o afterward_o by_o martinus_n johns_n successor_n he_o be_v restore_v to_o his_o bishopric_n absolve_v from_o his_o oath_n come_v to_o rome_n and_o in_o the_o end_n obtain_v to_o be_v pope_n contrary_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o many_o of_o the_o roman_n who_o desire_v rather_o to_o have_v have_v one_o sergius_n a_o deacon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o prevail_v not_o
detestable_a beast_n of_o pride_n have_v creep_v up_o even_o to_o the_o seat_n of_o peter_n provide_v always_o well_o for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o fare_v you_o always_o well_o thus_o we_o see_v how_o the_o pope_n not_o content_v themselves_o with_o the_o fullness_n of_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n though_o they_o have_v no_o just_a title_n unto_o it_o proceed_v yet_o further_o &_o partly_o by_o the_o favour_n of_o christian_a prince_n and_o partly_o by_o fraud_n and_o violence_n get_v to_o be_v great_a prince_n in_o the_o world_n &_o stay_v not_o till_o they_o make_v challenge_v to_o be_v over_o the_o mighty_a emperor_n &_o to_o dispose_v of_o their_o crown_n &_o dignity_n so_o show_v themselves_o to_o have_v the_o perfect_a mark_n and_o character_n of_o he_o of_o who_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 4_o who_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o god_n and_o be_v lift_v up_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n yet_o can_v they_o not_o so_o prevail_v in_o these_o their_o hellish_a practice_n nor_o so_o carry_v away_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o the_o liberty_n of_o his_o church_n into_o captivity_n but_o that_o there_o be_v ever_o find_v both_o christian_a emperor_n and_o learned_a divine_n to_o resist_v they_o in_o their_o unjust_a claim_n chap._n 48._o of_o general_a counsel_n and_o of_o the_o end_n use_v and_o necessity_n of_o they_o have_v examine_v what_o may_v be_v say_v for_o proof_n of_o the_o universality_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n power_n and_o jurisdiction_n first_o we_o find_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n give_v he_o no_o power_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n but_o a_o fatherhood_n only_o in_o the_o church_n second_o that_o in_o the_o church_n he_o neither_o give_v he_o a_o illimited_a power_n of_o command_v nor_o infallible_a judgement_n in_o discern_v but_o that_o the_o great_a thing_n that_o either_o he_o can_v challenge_v or_o we_o yield_v unto_o he_o be_v to_o be_v the_o prime_a bishop_n in_o order_n and_o honour_n the_o first_o and_o not_o of_o himself_o alone_o or_o out_o of_o the_o fullness_n of_o his_o own_o power_n but_o with_o the_o joint_a concurrence_n of_o other_o equal_a in_o commission_n with_o he_o to_o manage_v the_o great_a affair_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o to_o govern_v the_o christian_a church_n so_o that_o the_o fullness_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n be_v in_o the_o company_n assembly_n and_o synod_n of_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n and_o not_o in_o any_o one_o man_n alone_o i_o show_v 27._o before_o that_o in_o the_o church_n found_v and_o establish_v by_o the_o apostle_n contain_v whole_a city_n and_o place_n adjoin_v though_o there_o be_v many_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n yet_o one_o be_v so_o the_o pastor_n of_o each_o of_o these_o church_n that_o the_o rest_n be_v but_o his_o assistant_n and_o may_v do_v nothing_o without_o he_o and_o that_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o inequality_n establish_v even_o from_o the_o beginning_n not_o of_o order_n only_o but_o of_o degree_n also_o between_o such_o as_o be_v pastor_n of_o church_n &_o be_v name_v bishop_n and_o such_o as_o be_v but_o their_o assistant_n name_v by_o the_o common_a name_n of_o presbyter_n yet_o be_v the_o power_n of_o he_o that_o excel_v the_o rest_n in_o degree_n in_o each_o church_n 307._o fatherly_a not_o princely_a for_o thing_n be_v so_o order_v in_o the_o beginning_n that_o as_o the_o presbyter_n can_v do_v nothing_o without_o the_o bishop_n so_o the_o bishop_n in_o matter_n of_o moment_n may_v do_v nothing_o without_o his_o presbyter_n and_o thereupon_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n decree_v 23._o that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v not_o presume_v to_o hear_v and_o sententiate_v any_o man_n cause_n without_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o clergy_n and_o though_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o bishop_n alone_o may_v hear_v and_o determine_v the_o cause_n of_o such_o clergy_n man_n as_o be_v below_o the_o degree_n of_o presbyter_n &_o deacon_n yet_o that_o alone_o exclude_v not_o his_o clergy_n but_o the_o concurrence_n of_o other_o bishop_n which_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o presbyter_n &_o deacon_n be_v necessary_o require_v for_o without_o the_o presence_n and_o concurrence_n of_o his_o clergy_n the_o bishop_n may_v proceed_v to_o no_o sentence_n at_o all_o if_o any_o difference_n grow_v between_o the_o bishop_n and_o his_o clergy_n or_o if_o consent_n any_o one_o find_v himself_o grieve_v with_o their_o proceed_n there_o be_v a_o provincial_a synod_n holdentwise_o every_o year_n in_o which_o the_o act_n of_o episcopal_a synod_n may_v be_v reëxamined_n these_o provincial_a synod_n be_v subordinate_a to_o national_n &_o patriarchicall_a synod_n wherein_o the_o primate_n of_o a_o nation_n or_o kingdom_n or_o one_o of_o the_o patriarch_n sit_v as_o precedent_n and_o in_o these_o national_n or_o patriarchicall_a synod_n the_o act_n of_o provincial_a synod_n may_v be_v reëxamined_n and_o reverse_a of_o all_o which_o i_o have_v speak_v before_o in_o due_a place_n and_o upon_o fit_a occasion_n &_o have_v 30._o show_v at_o large_a of_o who_o these_o synod_n do_v consist_v so_o that_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n rest_v not_o in_o bishop_n alone_o but_o in_o presbyter_n also_o be_v admit_v to_o provincial_a and_o national_n synod_n and_o have_v decisive_a voice_n in_o they_o as_o well_o as_o bishop_n nor_o in_o any_o one_o metropolitan_a primate_n or_o patriarch_n within_o their_o several_a precinct_n and_o division_n but_o in_o these_o and_o their_o fellow_n bishop_n joint_o and_o that_o much_o less_o there_o be_v any_o one_o in_o who_o the_o fullness_n of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a power_n and_o the_o right_a to_o command_v the_o whole_a church_n do_v rest_n so_o that_o this_o fullness_n of_o power_n be_v find_v only_o in_o the_o general_a assembly_n of_o pastor_n call_v a_o general_a council_n wherefore_o now_o it_o remain_v that_o we_o speak_v of_o general_n counsel_n wherein_o first_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o utility_n and_o necessity_n of_o such_o synodall_n assembly_n and_o meeting_n second_o of_o who_o they_o must_v consist_v three_o what_o assurance_n they_o have_v of_o divine_a assistance_n &_o direction_n and_o four_o who_o must_v call_v they_o touce_v the_o first_o the_o cause_n why_o general_a counsel_n be_v call_v be_v three_o the_o first_o be_v the_o suppress_n of_o new_a heresy_n former_o not_o condemn_v the_o second_o a_o general_a &_o uniform_a reformation_n of_o abuse_n creep_v into_o the_o church_n the_o three_o the_o take_v away_o of_o schism_n grow_v in_o patriarchicall_a church_n about_o the_o election_n of_o their_o pastor_n &_o the_o reject_v of_o intruder_n violent_o and_o disorderly_o possess_v themselves_o of_o those_o patriarchicall_a throne_n and_o so_o we_o find_v that_o the_o council_n of_o nice_n be_v call_v by_o constantine_n for_o the_o suppress_n of_o the_o damnable_a heresy_n of_o the_o arrian_n the_o eight_o general_a council_n by_o basilius_n for_o the_o end_n of_o the_o difference_n that_o be_v grow_v in_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n about_o ignatius_n and_o photius_n contend_v for_o the_o episcopal_a chair_n and_o that_o all_o general_n counsel_n intend_a and_o seek_v the_o reformation_n of_o abuse_n there_o be_v scarce_o any_o one_o wherein_o canon_n be_v not_o make_v for_o the_o reformation_n of_o disorder_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o six_o general_n council_n have_v only_o condemn_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o monothelite_n and_o make_v no_o canon_n meet_v afterward_o again_o many_o of_o they_o and_o make_v those_o canon_n that_o be_v now_o extant_a and_o be_v the_o chief_a direction_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n unto_o this_o day_n these_o be_v the_o cause_n for_o which_o counsel_n be_v call_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o hold_v of_o they_o be_v not_o absolute_o and_o simple_o necessary_a but_o in_o a_o sort_n only_o for_o heresy_n may_v be_v suppress_v by_o the_o concurrence_n of_o provincial_a synod_n hold_v in_o the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o world_n as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o first_o 300._o year_n when_o there_o be_v no_o general_n counsel_n but_o one_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n seek_v the_o help_n of_o another_o in_o common_a danger_n and_o one_o part_n ready_o concur_v with_o another_o as_o for_o the_o extinguish_n of_o a_o dangerous_a fire_n threaten_v all_o or_o the_o repress_v &_o repel_v of_o a_o common_a enemy_n by_o mutual_a intelligence_n pass_v from_o one_o to_o another_o they_o abandon_v heresy_n new_o spring_v up_o and_o preserve_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o common_a faith_n neither_o be_v this_o course_n hold_v only_o in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n during_o the_o first_o 300._o year_n but_o afterward_o also_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o church_n peace_n we_o find_v the_o same_o course_n to_o
catholicarum_fw-la quam_fw-la plurimum_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la solertissimus_fw-la indagator_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la sequatur_fw-la inter_fw-la quas_fw-la fanè_fw-la illae_fw-la sunt_fw-la quas_fw-la apostolica_fw-la sedes_fw-la habere_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la eâ_fw-la alij_fw-la meruerunt_fw-la accipere_fw-la epistolas_fw-la so_o that_o whereas_o saint_n augustine_n say_v that_o in_o reckon_v the_o canonical_a book_n of_o scripture_n a_o man_n must_v follow_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o great_a number_n of_o catholic_a church_n and_o among_o they_o especial_o such_o as_o either_o have_v apostolical_a seat_n as_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o like_a or_o receive_v epistle_n from_o some_o of_o the_o apostle_n as_o do_v the_o church_n of_o corinth_n and_o galatia_n gratian_n make_v he_o say_v that_o the_o epistle_n which_o the_o apostolical_a see_v receive_v or_o other_o receive_v of_o it_o be_v to_o be_v reckon_v among_o canonical_a scripture_n this_o oversight_n of_o gratian_n 15._o picus_n mirandula_n long_o since_o observe_v and_o after_o he_o 2._o alfonsus_n a_o castro_n whereby_o we_o may_v see_v how_o easy_a it_o be_v for_o man_n in_o former_a time_n to_o run_v into_o most_o gross_a error_n before_o the_o reviue_n of_o learning_n in_o these_o latter_a time_n while_o the_o blind_a do_v lead_v the_o blind_a for_o gratian_n be_v the_o man_n out_o of_o who_o note_v the_o great_a divine_n of_o former_a time_n take_v all_o their_o authority_n of_o father_n and_o councle_n as_o appear_v by_o their_o marginal_a quotation_n and_o how_o ignorant_o and_o negligent_o he_o mistake_v they_o &_o misalleaged_n they_o this_o one_o example_n be_v proof_n sufficient_a but_o whatsoever_o we_o think_v of_o gratian_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o not_o only_o our_o divine_n but_o the_o best_a learned_a among_o our_o adversary_n also_o put_v a_o greatdifference_n between_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n of_o the_o holy_a canon_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o counsel_n for_o first_o they_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n reveal_v immediate_o and_o write_v in_o a_o sort_n from_o his_o own_o mouth_n according_a to_o that_o of_o s._n peter_n 21._o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o of_o s._n paul_n 16._o all_o scripture_n be_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n which_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o always_o the_o holy_a writer_n have_v have_v new_a revelation_n and_o have_v always_o write_v that_o which_o before_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o evangelist_n matthew_n and_o john_n write_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o see_v and_o mark_v and_o luke_n those_o thing_n they_o hear_v from_o other_o as_o luke_n himself_o confess_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o gospel_n but_o the_o holy_a writer_n be_v therefore_o say_v to_o have_v have_v immediate_a revelation_n and_o to_o have_v write_v the_o word_n of_o god_n himself_o because_o either_o some_o new_a thing_n and_o not_o know_v before_o be_v reveal_v to_o they_o by_o god_n or_o because_o god_n immediate_o inspire_v and_o move_v the_o writer_n to_o write_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v and_o direct_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o any_o way_n err_v in_o writing_n whereas_o counsel_n neither_o have_v nor_o write_v immediate_a revelation_n or_o word_n of_o god_n but_o only_o declare_v which_o be_v that_o word_n of_o god_n utter_v former_o to_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v and_o what_o conclusion_n may_v be_v deduce_v from_o it_o by_o discourse_n of_o reason_n second_o the_o holy_a writer_n perform_v that_o which_o they_o do_v without_o any_o further_a labour_n or_o travel_n then_o that_o in_o write_v and_o call_v to_o mind_n what_o they_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v but_o in_o counsel_n the_o bishop_n and_o father_n with_o great_a pain_n and_o travel_n seek_v out_o the_o truth_n by_o discourse_n conference_n read_v and_o deep_a meditation_n and_o therefore_o the_o holy_a writer_n be_v wont_a to_o attribute_v all_o to_o god_n only_o and_o the_o prophet_n be_v wont_n often_o to_o repeat_v the_o lord_n say_v three_o in_o the_o scripture_n not_o onethe_n whole_a sentence_n but_o every_o word_n pertain_v to_o faith_n for_o no_o word_n be_v therein_o vain_a or_o ill_o place_v but_o in_o counsel_n there_o be_v many_o disputation_n go_v before_o resolution_n many_o reason_n bring_v for_o confirmation_n of_o thing_n resolve_v on_o many_o thing_n add_v for_o explication_n and_o illustration_n many_o thing_n utter_v obiter_fw-la and_o in_o passage_n that_o man_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o admit_v as_o true_a and_o right_o nay_o many_o thing_n be_v define_v in_o counsel_n that_o man_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o stand_v unto_o for_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o counsel_n sometime_o to_o define_v a_o thing_n as_o certain_o and_o undoubted_o true_a pronounce_v they_o heretic_n that_o think_v otherwise_o and_o subiect_v they_o to_o curse_v &_o anathema_n and_o sometime_o as_o probable_a only_o and_o not_o certain_a as_o the_o catholicâ_fw-la council_n of_o vienna_n decree_v that_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o both_o grace_n and_o virtue_n accompany_v grace_n be_v infuse_v into_o infant_n when_o they_o be_v baptize_v then_o that_o they_o be_v not_o and_o yet_o be_v this_o no_o matter_n faith_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n four_o in_o the_o scripture_n all_o thing_n as_o well_o concern_v particular_a person_n as_o in_o generality_n be_v undoubted_o true_a for_o it_o be_v as_o certain_a that_o peter_n and_o paul_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v without_o the_o illumination_n and_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o in_o the_o determination_n and_o decree_n of_o bishop_n assemble_v in_o a_o general_a council_n it_o be_v not_o so_o for_o they_o may_v err_v in_o judge_v of_o the_o person_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o absolute_a certainty_n in_o the_o canonisation_n of_o saint_n as_o both_o ult._n thomas_n and_o 8._o canus_n do_v confess_v five_o in_o scripture_n there_o be_v no_o precept_n touch_v manner_n either_o concern_v the_o whole_a church_n or_o any_o part_n of_o it_o that_o be_v not_o right_o equal_a and_o just_a but_o counsel_n may_v err_v if_o not_o in_o prescribe_v thing_n evil_a in_o stead_n of_o good_a yet_o in_o prescribe_v thing_n not_o fit_v nor_o expedient_a if_o not_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n yet_o to_o some_o particular_a part_n of_o it_o as_o not_o know_v the_o condition_n of_o thing_n therein_o yea_o citato_fw-la some_o there_o be_v that_o think_v it_o not_o heretical_a to_o believe_v that_o general_a counsel_n may_v prescribe_v some_o law_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o be_v not_o right_a profitable_a and_o just_a as_o to_o honour_v such_o a_o one_o for_o a_o saint_n who_o indeed_o be_v no_o saint_n to_o admit_v such_o order_n of_o religious_a man_n as_o be_v not_o profitable_a to_o receive_v the_o communion_n only_o in_o one_o kind_n and_o the_o like_a and_o there_o be_v 66._o many_o that_o confident_o pronounce_v that_o general_a counsel_n may_v decree_v such_o thing_n as_o may_v breed_v inconvenience_n and_o may_v savour_n of_o too_o great_a severity_n and_o austerity_n which_o the_o guide_v of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o same_o must_v be_v force_v to_o qualify_v and_o temper_v so_o that_o the_o only_a question_n be_v whether_o a_o general_a council_n may_v certain_o define_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v true_a in_o matter_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v false_a or_o command_v the_o do_v of_o any_o act_n as_o good_a and_o a_o act_n of_o virtue_n that_o indeed_o and_o in_o truth_n be_v a_o act_n of_o sin_n touch_v this_o point_n there_o be_v that_o say_v that_o all_o interpretation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n agree_v on_o in_o general_a counsel_n and_o all_o resolution_n of_o doubt_n concern_v thing_n therein_o contain_v proceed_v from_o the_o same_o spirit_n from_o which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v inspire_v and_o that_o therefore_o general_a counsel_n can_v err_v either_o in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n or_o resolve_v of_o thing_n doubtful_a concern_v the_o faith_n but_o these_o man_n shall_v know_v that_o 8._o though_o the_o interpretation_n and_o resolution_n of_o bishop_n in_o general_a counsel_n proceed_v from_o the_o same_o spirit_n from_o which_o the_o scripture_n be_v inspire_v yet_o not_o in_o the_o same_o sort_n nor_o with_o like_a assurance_n of_o be_v free_a from_o mixture_n of_o error_n for_o the_o father_n assemble_v in_o general_a counsel_n do_v not_o rely_v upon_o immediate_a revelation_n in_o all_o their_o particular_a resolution_n and_o determination_n as_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n do_v but_o on_o their_o own_o meditation_n search_n and_o study_v the_o general_a assistance_n of_o divine_a grace_n concur_v with_o they_o that_o the_o father_n
liberius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o consent_v to_o this_o council_n it_o will_v easy_o be_v answer_v that_o though_o at_o the_o very_a first_o he_o do_v not_o consent_v to_o the_o heretical_a practice_n of_o the_o arrian_n yet_o in_o the_o end_n he_o do_v after_o he_o have_v be_v in_o banishment_n for_o a_o time_n as_o likewise_o vigilius_n refuse_v to_o subscribe_v to_o the_o five_o general_n council_n till_o he_o be_v banish_v for_o his_o refusal_n the_o only_a thing_n that_o can_v be_v say_v be_v that_o they_o proceed_v not_o orderly_o in_o this_o council_n but_o violent_o and_o fraudulent_o but_o this_o absolute_o overthrow_v the_o infallibility_n of_o counsel_n and_o their_o decree_n for_o if_o counsel_n may_v err_v when_o they_o proceed_v disorderly_a and_o use_v not_o that_o diligence_n for_o the_o find_v out_o of_o the_o truth_n which_o they_o shall_v what_o certainty_n can_v there_o be_v in_o their_o decree_n see_v it_o may_v be_v doubt_v whether_o they_o proceed_v orderly_o and_o consequent_o whether_o they_o err_v or_o not_o 25._o leo_n confess_v that_o in_o the_o second_o council_n of_o ephesus_n there_o be_v a_o great_a number_n of_o worthy_a bishop_n who_o may_v have_v be_v sufficient_a to_o have_v find_v out_o and_o clear_v the_o truth_n if_o he_o that_o obtain_v the_o chief_a place_n have_v use_v accustom_a moderation_n and_o suffer_v every_o one_o to_o speak_v his_o mind_n free_o and_o not_o force_v all_o to_o serve_v his_o vile_a design_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o howsoever_o this_o be_v a_o general_n council_n and_o lawful_o call_v yet_o the_o resolution_n be_v not_o the_o resolution_n of_o a_o general_n council_n because_o it_o be_v not_o consent_v unto_o but_o main_o resist_v by_o the_o legate_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o in_o the_o imp._n counsel_n under_o michael_n the_o emperor_n the_o legate_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n consent_v also_o to_o a_o ill_a and_o unlawful_a conclusion_n there_o make_v if_o it_o be_v further_o allege_v that_o howsoever_o the_o legate_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n may_v err_v as_o well_o as_o other_o bishop_n in_o the_o council_n when_o they_o presume_v to_o define_v without_o instruction_n or_o to_o go_v against_o their_o instruction_n yet_o the_o pope_n himself_o can_v give_v consent_n to_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o true_a and_o right_a it_o will_v be_v prove_v that_o pope_n also_o may_v be_v so_o mislead_v by_o sinister_a affection_n as_o not_o only_o to_o consent_v to_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o but_o also_o to_o miscarry_v all_o in_o council_n as_o well_o as_o other_o for_o 90_o sigebert_n report_v that_o stephen_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o after_o he_o sergius_n call_v counsel_n and_o proceed_v in_o they_o in_o furious_a manner_n against_o formosus_fw-la their_o predecessor_n not_o only_o pull_v his_o dead_a body_n out_o of_o the_o grave_n and_o despiteful_o re-ordaining_a such_o as_o he_o ordain_v but_o judicial_o pronounce_v and_o define_v that_o his_o ordination_n be_v void_a which_o be_v a_o error_n in_o faith_n see_v he_o be_v know_v once_o to_o have_v be_v a_o true_a and_o lawful_a bishop_n though_o in_o respect_n of_o perjury_n or_o violent_a intrusion_n he_o have_v be_v judge_v never_o to_o have_v be_v lawful_a bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o here_o i_o can_v pass_v by_o the_o contradiction_n of_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n strange_o forget_v himself_o and_o say_v he_o know_v not_o what_o for_o first_o he_o say_v 2._o it_o be_v certain_a and_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n that_o a_o general_n council_n confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v second_o he_o say_v 3._o the_o infallibility_n of_o counsel_n be_v whole_o in_o the_o pope_n and_o not_o partly_o in_o the_o pope_n partly_o in_o the_o bishop_n and_o three_o he_o say_v 5._o he_o dare_v not_o to_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v free_a from_o danger_n of_o err_a though_o he_o have_v a_o particular_a council_n concur_v with_o he_o so_o strange_o do_v the_o good_a man_n cross_v himself_o and_o overthrow_v that_o in_o one_o place_n which_o he_o build_v in_o another_o for_o how_o can_v it_o be_v certain_a and_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o general_n council_n approve_v by_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v if_o it_o have_v no_o certainty_n of_o not_o err_v but_o from_o the_o pope_n and_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v that_o counsel_n though_o lawful_a to_o which_o nothing_o want_v but_o the_o pope_n consent_n have_v err_v he_o say_v it_o be_v most_o certain_a and_o undoubted_a so_o that_o general_n counsel_n be_v not_o in_o themselves_o free_a from_o error_n but_o their_o infallibility_n rest_v in_o the_o pope_n now_o that_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o the_o pope_n be_v free_a from_o danger_n of_o err_a he_o prove_v first_o because_o they_o be_v still_o tolerate_v by_o the_o church_n &_o not_o condemn_v as_o heretic_n that_o think_v the_o pope_n subject_a to_o error_n even_o in_o judicial_a sentence_n and_o decree_n second_o out_o of_o 4._o eusebius_n who_o say_v that_o cornelius_n the_o pope_n with_o a_o national_a council_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n decree_v that_o heretic_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v rebaptise_v and_o stephen_n afterward_o approve_v the_o same_o sentence_n and_o command_v that_o heretic_n shall_v not_o be_v rebaptise_v and_o yet_o pâ—…mp_n cyprian_n think_v the_o contrary_a and_o earnest_o maintain_v it_o charge_v stephen_n with_o error_n and_o obstinacy_n which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v do_v if_o he_o have_v think_v the_o pope_n free_a from_o danger_n of_o err_a neither_o will_v the_o church_n have_v honour_v he_o as_o a_o catholic_a bishop_n and_o bless_a martyr_n that_o thus_o confident_o contradict_v the_o pope_n and_o resist_v his_o decree_n and_o mandate_n if_o it_o be_v certain_a and_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o all_o man_n under_o pain_n of_o heresy_n bind_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v wherefore_o to_o conclude_v this_o point_n how_o can_v we_o be_v sure_a with_o the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n that_o general_n counsel_n can_v err_v if_o their_o infallibility_n depend_v on_o the_o pope_n who_o may_v be_v most_o prodigious_o impious_a and_o worse_o than_o infidel_n not_o only_o err_v in_o some_o particular_a point_n concern_v the_o faith_n but_o overthrow_v all_o as_o he_o do_v that_o picus_n 4._o mirandula_n speak_v of_o who_o peremptory_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o god_n and_o confirm_v the_o same_o his_o execrable_a impiety_n by_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o enter_v into_o the_o popedom_n and_o live_v in_o it_o and_o that_o other_o ibidem_fw-la he_o speak_v of_o who_o deny_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n though_o after_o his_o death_n appear_v to_o one_o of_o they_o to_o who_o in_o his_o life_n time_n he_o have_v utter_v that_o his_o impious_a conceit_n he_o tell_v he_o he_o now_o find_v to_o his_o endless_a woe_n and_o misery_n that_o soul_n he_o think_v mortal_a to_o be_v immortal_a &_o never_o to_o die_v yet_o 〈◊〉_d when_o there_o be_v a_o lawful_a general_n council_n according_a to_o the_o former_a description_n to_o wit_n wherein_o all_o the_o patriarch_n be_v present_a either_o in_o person_n or_o by_o their_o deputy_n and_o the_o synod_n of_o bishop_n under_o they_o signify_v their_o opinion_n either_o by_o such_o as_o they_o send_v or_o by_o their_o provincial_a letter_n if_o there_o appear_v nothing_o to_o we_o in_o it_o that_o may_v argue_v a_o unlawful_a proceed_n nor_o there_o be_v no_o gainsay_v of_o man_n of_o worth_n place_n and_o esteem_v we_o be_v so_o strong_o to_o presume_v that_o it_o be_v true_a and_o right_a that_o with_o unanimous_a consent_n be_v agree_v on_o in_o such_o a_o council_n that_o we_o must_v not_o so_o much_o as_o profess_v public_o that_o we_o think_v otherwise_o unless_o we_o do_v most_o certain_o know_v the_o contrary_a yet_o may_v we_o in_o the_o secret_a of_o our_o heart_n remain_v in_o some_o doubt_n careful_o seek_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o monument_n of_o antiquity_n to_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n neither_o be_v it_o necessary_a for_o we_o express_o to_o believe_v whatsoever_o the_o council_n have_v conclude_v though_o it_o be_v true_a unless_o by_o some_o other_o mean_v it_o appear_v unto_o we_o to_o be_v true_a and_o we_o be_v convince_v of_o it_o in_o some_o other_o sort_n then_o by_o the_o bare_a determination_n of_o the_o council_n only_o but_o it_o suffice_v that_o we_o believe_v it_o implicitè_fw-fr and_o in_o praeparatione_fw-la animi_fw-la that_o out_o of_o the_o due_a respect_n we_o bear_v to_o the_o counsel_n decree_n we_o dare_v not_o resolve_v otherwise_o and_o be_v ready_a express_o to_o believe_v it_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v make_v to_o appear_v unto_o us._n
1._o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n provide_v in_o this_o sort_n touch_v they_o that_o marry_v the_o second_o time_n concern_v they_o that_o according_a to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a rule_n be_v free_o and_o lawful_o join_v in_o the_o second_o marriage_n and_o have_v not_o secret_o so_o join_v themselves_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o for_o some_o short_a time_n they_o give_v themselves_o to_o prayer_n and_o fast_v which_o be_v pass_v by_o a_o kind_n of_o indulgence_n they_o may_v be_v restore_v to_o the_o communion_n the_o 1_o author_n of_o the_o unperfect_a work_n that_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o chrysostome_n proceed_v a_o little_a far_o in_o this_o sort_n the_o apostle_n say_v he_o command_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o second_o marriage_n for_o the_o avoid_n of_o fornication_n for_o according_a to_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o take_v a_o second_o wife_n but_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n and_o prescription_n of_o truth_n it_o be_v indeed_o fornication_n this_o conceit_n grow_v so_o far_o that_o the_o council_n of_o 8._o nice_a be_v force_v to_o make_v a_o canon_n that_o the_o catharist_n shall_v not_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o church_n unless_o they_o will_v communicate_v with_o such_o as_o fall_v in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n &_o with_o such_o as_o have_v be_v twice_o marry_v whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o some_o reject_v they_o as_o though_o they_o may_v not_o have_v be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n no_o not_o after_o penance_n so_o that_o to_o conclude_v this_o point_n touch_v digamie_n it_o be_v not_o the_o have_v of_o more_o wife_n than_o one_o successive_o that_o the_o apostle_n condemn_v but_o the_o have_v of_o more_o wife_n at_o once_o three_o reason_n be_v bring_v by_o our_o adversary_n to_o prove_v the_o contrary_n but_o they_o will_v be_v find_v too_o weak_a if_o we_o examine_v they_o the_o first_o be_v that_o polygamy_n or_o the_o have_v of_o many_o wife_n at_o once_o be_v not_o in_o use_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n &_o that_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o forbid_v it_o but_o this_o may_v easy_o be_v refute_v by_o good_a authority_n your_o master_n say_v triphone_n justine_n martyr_n speak_v to_o the_o jew_n even_o to_o this_o day_n suffer_v every_o one_o of_o you_o to_o have_v four_o or_o five_o wife_n &_o in_o his_o post_n apology_n he_o understand_v by_o digamie_n the_o have_v of_o more_o wife_n than_o one_o at_o one_o time_n &_o not_o successive_o for_o he_o say_v they_o which_o according_a to_o man_n law_n do_v enter_v into_o digamie_n or_o second_o marriage_n be_v sinner_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o teacher_n and_o master_n and_o theodoret_n say_v tim._n in_o former_a time_n both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n take_v unto_o they_o in_o marriage_n many_o wife_n their_o second_o reason_n be_v this_o the_o apostle_n require_v that_o a_o widow_n must_v have_v be_v the_o wife_n of_o one_o husband_n and_o his_o meaning_n must_v needs_o be_v that_o she_o must_v not_o have_v have_v more_o husband_n than_o one_o successive_o therefore_o when_o he_o prescribe_v that_o a_o bishop_n must_v be_v the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o he_o must_v not_o have_v have_v more_o than_o one_o wife_n successive_o the_o form_n of_o speech_n be_v the_o same_o that_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o widow_n he_o mean_v that_o they_o must_v not_o have_v have_v more_o husband_n than_o one_o successive_o they_o prove_v because_o howsoever_o man_n have_v sometime_o have_v more_o wife_n than_o one_o at_o the_o same_o time_n yet_o woman_n never_o have_v more_o husband_n and_o titi._n hereupon_o they_o charge_v we_o with_o intolerable_a impudency_n violent_a wrest_v of_o the_o scripture_n and_o bring_v such_o a_o interpretation_n of_o the_o apostle_n word_n as_o never_o come_v into_o any_o wiseman_n cogitation_n before_o when_o we_o say_v he_o repell_v such_o from_o enter_v into_o the_o order_n of_o widow_n as_o have_v have_v two_o husband_n at_o once_o and_o not_o such_o as_o have_v be_v twice_o marry_v but_o if_o it_o please_v they_o to_o give_v we_o leave_v we_o will_v show_v they_o that_o they_o be_v too_o violent_a and_o say_v they_o know_v not_o what_o for_o we_o think_v nay_o we_o know_v it_o have_v be_v hear_v of_o that_o a_o woman_n shall_v have_v two_o husband_n at_o one_o time_n yea_o that_o both_o among_o jew_n and_o gentile_n in_o former_a time_n woman_n forsake_v their_o husband_n or_o forsake_v of_o they_o without_o just_a cause_n have_v marry_v again_o which_o the_o apostle_n may_v just_o condemn_v and_o debar_v such_o as_o have_v so_o do_v from_o enter_v into_o the_o order_n and_o rank_n of_o sacred_a widow_n neither_o be_v it_o hard_o to_o show_v that_o our_o interpretation_n have_v be_v think_v of_o and_o approve_a more_o than_o a_o thousand_o year_n ago_o by_o man_n of_o as_o great_a wisdom_n as_o our_o great_a master_n that_o thus_o insult_v over_o us._n for_o theodoret_n upon_o these_o very_a word_n of_o the_o apostle_n write_v thus_o hereof_o also_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o reject_v not_o second_v marriage_n but_o decree_v that_o they_o live_v chaste_o in_o matrimony_n for_o he_o which_o before_o have_v establish_v the_o second_o marriage_n by_o law_n have_v not_o here_o forbid_v she_o which_o have_v be_v twice_o marry_v to_o obtain_v bodily_a relief_n and_o locum_fw-la theophilact_n likewise_o say_v the_o apostle_n require_v monogamie_n of_o she_o that_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o company_n of_o widow_n that_o be_v that_o she_o have_v be_v couple_v but_o to_o one_o husband_n at_o once_o as_o a_o sign_n of_o honesty_n chastity_n and_o good_a manner_n concern_v these_o widow_n two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v first_o how_o and_o in_o what_o sort_n they_o be_v employ_v by_o the_o church_n second_o how_o far_o fortth_v they_o be_v tie_v not_o to_o leave_v the_o church-seruice_n and_o to_o marryagaine_n touch_v their_o service_n it_o be_v first_o and_o principal_o about_o woman_n that_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v for_o their_o instruction_n and_o the_o address_v of_o themselves_o to_o that_o sacrament_n and_o the_o sacred_a rite_n of_o the_o church_n accompany_v the_o same_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o 15._o constitution_n of_o clemens_n it_o be_v more_o fit_n for_o they_o to_o have_v private_a and_o often_o access_n unto_o they_o then_o for_o man_n which_o thing_n also_o 79._o epiphanius_n show_v call_v they_o by_o the_o name_n of_o diaconess_n second_o the_o attend_v and_o take_v care_n of_o the_o sick_a and_o impotent_a touch_v the_o second_o point_n we_o suppose_v that_o these_o widow_n be_v of_o great_a age_n destitute_a of_o all_o outward_a support_v seek_v relief_n of_o the_o church_n and_o dedicate_a themselves_o to_o the_o service_n thereof_o do_v by_o this_o very_a act_n profess_v and_o make_v know_v their_o purpose_n of_o continue_v in_o that_o estate_n of_o widowhood_n and_o perform_v such_o service_n as_o to_o they_o any_o way_n appertain_v and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n condemn_v they_o that_o after_o such_o profession_n make_v wax_v wanton_a against_o christ_n seek_v to_o put_v themselves_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a ministry_n &_o service_n they_o have_v dedicate_v themselves_o unto_o &_o to_o return_v to_o secular_a course_n of_o life_n again_o these_o according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o 61._o epiphanius_n be_v subject_a to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v just_a dislike_n and_o blame_v and_o be_v to_o be_v condemn_v for_o their_o levity_n and_o inconstancy_n but_o not_o to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o the_o condemnation_n of_o eternal_a death_n and_o destruction_n if_o decline_a adultery_n and_o other_o like_o uncleanness_n they_o choose_v rather_o to_o marry_v then_o to_o defile_v themselves_o with_o such_o impurity_n and_o viduitatis_fw-la augustine_n resolve_v that_o their_o marriage_n notwithhand_v any_o profession_n they_o seem_v to_o have_v make_v to_o the_o contrary_a be_v not_o to_o be_v condemn_v as_o evil_a or_o to_o be_v dissolve_v but_o that_o only_a their_o breach_n of_o promise_n make_v to_o god_n and_o his_o church_n and_o their_o fall_n from_o their_o purpose_n be_v to_o be_v dislike_v and_o condemn_v thus_o do_v these_o learned_a and_o holy_a father_n resolve_n touch_v such_o widow_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o and_o peter_n lombard_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o like_a sort_n add_v that_o they_o break_v their_o first_o faith_n even_o that_o they_o profess_v in_o baptism_n in_o that_o violate_v so_o solemn_a a_o promise_n and_o turn_v away_o so_o scandalous_o from_o the_o call_n they_o have_v voluntary_o put_v themselves_o into_o they_o seem_v to_o forget_v and_o cast_v from_o they_o the_o very_a faith_n and_o profession_n of_o christian_n so_o
pray_v unto_o almighty_a god_n the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n &_o his_o only_a beget_v son_n who_o continual_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o &_o the_o holy_a spirit_n wherewith_o we_o have_v be_v anoint_v to_o be_v christian_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n &_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n that_o he_o will_v respect_v his_o church_n now_o totter_v &_o in_o great_a danger_n and_o that_o he_o will_v move_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n that_o at_o last_o for_o a_o little_a while_n put_v away_o this_o most_o pernition_n self_n love_n they_o may_v be_v persuade_v to_o correct_v thing_n manifest_o amiss_o &_o to_o reform_v themselves_o there_o need_v no_o council_n there_o need_v no_o sillogisme_n there_o need_v no_o allege_v of_o place_n of_o scripture_n for_o the_o quiet_v of_o these_o stir_n of_o the_o lutheran_n but_o there_o be_v need_n of_o good_a mind_n of_o charity_n towards_o god_n &_o our_o neighbour_n and_o of_o humility_n etc._n etc._n touch_v the_o division_n of_o they_o that_o have_v abandon_v the_o tyrannical_a government_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o embrace_v the_o sincere_a profession_n of_o the_o heavenly_a truth_n who_o this_o lucian_n call_v pretence_a gospeler_n they_o be_v neither_o such_o nor_o so_o many_o as_o our_o adversary_n will_v make_v the_o world_n believe_v as_o i_o have_v show_v at_o large_a in_o the_o 42._o place_n cite_v by_o master_n higgon_n but_o be_v they_o what_o they_o may_v be_v i_o have_v true_o say_v that_o the_o romanist_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o they_o in_o that_o their_o obstinate_a resistance_n against_o all_o peaceable_a public_a proceed_n in_o the_o work_n of_o reformation_n in_o a_o general_n council_n force_a man_n to_o take_v another_o course_n and_o to_o take_v this_o work_n in_o hand_n several_o in_o the_o several_a kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n that_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o reformation_n by_o a_o general_n council_n and_o that_o several_a kingdom_n be_v to_o take_v care_n for_o the_o redress_v of_o thing_n amiss_o within_o their_o own_o compass_n i_o have_v show_v out_o of_o gerson_n his_o word_n be_v these_o const._n i_o see_v that_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n will_v never_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v by_o a_o council_n without_o the_o presidencie_n of_o a_o well_o affect_a guide_n wise_a and_o constant_a let_v the_o member_n therefore_o provide_v for_o themselves_o through_o all_o kingdom_n and_o province_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a and_o know_v how_o to_o compass_v this_o work_n now_o that_o obedientiae_fw-la this_o kind_n of_o proceed_v must_v needs_o be_v accompany_v with_o difference_n though_o not_o of_o moment_n nor_o real_a yet_o in_o show_n great_a than_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v every_o man_n i_o think_v will_v confess_v that_o have_v the_o sense_n of_o a_o man_n against_o all_o this_o m._n hig._n have_v nothing_o to_o say_v but_o as_o if_o he_o have_v go_v out_o of_o his_o country_n &_o pass_v the_o sea_n of_o purpose_n to_o become_v a_o jester_n among_o our_o melancholy_a countryman_n that_o be_v abroad_o to_o make_v they_o merry_a make_v a_o jest_n of_o it_o as_o he_o do_v of_o all_o other_o thing_n and_o so_o pass_v from_o it_o the_o second_o part_n §_o 1_o but_o let_v we_o give_v he_o leave_v to_o sport_n himself_o a_o little_a we_o shall_v have_v he_o in_o earnest_n by_o and_o by_o for_o in_o the_o next_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n he_o undertake_v to_o prove_v that_o gerson_n who_o i_o bring_v in_o as_o a_o worthy_a guide_n of_o god_n church_n in_o the_o time_n wherein_o he_o live_v and_o one_o that_o wish_v the_o reformation_n of_o thing_n amiss_o utter_o detest_v the_o reformation_n that_o have_v be_v transact_v by_o luther_n zuinglius_fw-la &_o the_o rest_n but_o his_o proof_n will_v be_v find_v too_o weak_a for_o though_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o he_o err_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o transubstantiation_n invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o some_o such_o like_a thing_n yet_o will_v it_o never_o be_v prove_v that_o he_o err_v heretical_o or_o that_o he_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o yield_v to_o the_o truth_n in_o these_o or_o any_o other_o thing_n wherein_o he_o be_v deceive_v when_o it_o shall_v be_v make_v to_o appear_v unto_o he_o cyprian_n err_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o rebaptisation_n lactantius_n and_o sundry_a other_o be_v carry_v into_o the_o error_n of_o the_o millenaries_n many_o catholic_n in_o augustine_n time_n think_v that_o all_o oxthodoxe_n and_o right-beleeving_a christian_n shall_v be_v save_v in_o the_o end_n how_o wicked_o soever_o they_o live_v here_o yet_o be_v they_o of_o one_o communion_n with_o they_o that_o think_v otherwise_o if_o master_n higgon_n think_v that_o i_o produce_v gerson_n as_o a_o man_n full_o profess_v in_o every_o point_n of_o doctrine_n as_o we_o do_v he_o whole_o mistake_v i_o for_o i_o be_v not_o so_o simple_a either_o to_o think_v so_o or_o to_o go_v about_o to_o persuade_v other_o so_o but_o this_o be_v that_o which_o i_o say_v and_o still_o constant_o affirm_v that_o god_n preserve_v his_o true_a church_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o the_o error_n and_o confusion_n of_o the_o papacy_n that_o the_o error_n condemn_v by_o we_o never_o find_v general_a &_o constant_a allowance_n in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o father_n and_o that_o there_o be_v many_o who_o hold_v the_o foundation_n &_o according_a to_o the_o light_n of_o knowledge_n which_o god_n vouchsafe_v they_o wish_v the_o reformation_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v amiss_o some_o of_o they_o discern_v more_o of_o the_o error_n &_o abuse_n that_o be_v then_o find_v in_o the_o church_n &_o other_o few_o of_o which_o number_n i_o reckon_v gerson_n to_o be_v one_o of_o eminent_a sort_n &_o rank_n for_o this_o worthy_a divine_a believe_v as_o we_o do_v 1._o that_o all_o our_o inherent_a righteousness_n be_v imperfect_a yea_o that_o it_o be_v like_o the_o pollute_a rag_n of_o a_o menstruous_a woman_n that_o it_o can_v endure_v the_o trial_n of_o god_n severe_a judgement_n that_o 3._o we_o must_v trust_v in_o the_o only_a mercy_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n if_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v sure_o establish_v against_o all_o assault_n 1._o that_o all_o sin_n be_v by_o nature_n mortal_a that_o indulgentijs_fw-la indulgence_n reach_v not_o to_o the_o dead_a that_o they_o be_v but_o remission_n of_o enjoin_v penance_n that_o 12._o the_o pope_n have_v no_o power_n to_o dispose_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n that_o he_o be_v like_o the_o duke_n of_o venice_n among_o the_o great_a senator_n of_o that_o state_n great_a than_o each_o one_o but_o inferior_a to_o the_o whole_a company_n of_o bishop_n that_o pap._n he_o be_v subject_a to_o error_n and_o that_o in_o case_n of_o error_n or_o other_o scandalous_a misdemeanour_n he_o may_v be_v judicial_o depose_v that_o perfectionis_fw-la christian_a perfection_n consist_v neither_o in_o poverty_n nor_o riches_n but_o in_o a_o mind_n resolve_v to_o regard_v these_o thing_n no_o far_o than_o they_o stand_v with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o serve_v for_o the_o advancement_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o good_a of_o man_n so_o that_o sometime_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o more_o perfection_n to_o have_v and_o possess_v riches_n then_o to_o cast_v they_o from_o we_o contrary_a to_o the_o false_a conceit_n of_o the_o mendicantes_fw-la who_o make_v extreme_a poverty_n to_o be_v the_o height_n of_o all_o perfection_n and_o think_v that_o christ_n himself_o do_v live_v by_o beg_v which_o he_o reject_v as_o a_o absurd_a error_n he_o teach_v that_o the_o precept_n of_o almighty_a god_n require_v all_o the_o action_n of_o virtue_n in_o the_o best_a sort_n they_o can_v be_v perform_v and_o that_o therefore_o they_o do_v not_o right_o discern_v between_o the_o matter_n of_o precept_n and_o counsel_n who_o imagine_v that_o the_o precept_n require_v the_o inferior_a degree_n of_o virtue_n and_o the_o counsel_n the_o more_o high_a and_o excellent_a whereas_o counsel_n urge_v we_o not_o to_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o virtue_n or_o moral_a goodness_n but_o only_o show_v we_o the_o mean_n whereby_o most_o easy_o if_o all_o thing_n be_v answerable_a in_o the_o party_n we_o may_v attain_v to_o the_o height_n of_o virtue_n the_o procept_n prescribe_v so_o over-throwing_a the_o opinion_n of_o work_n of_o supererogation_n he_o ibid._n teach_v that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o merit_n of_o single_a life_n then_o of_o marriage_n unless_o the_o party_n live_v in_o these_o different_a estate_n otherwise_o excel_v one_o another_o in_o the_o work_n of_o virtue_n that_o virginity_n in_o that_o which_o it_o add_v above_o conjugal_a chastity_n be_v no_o virtue_n nor_o high_a degree_n of_o virtue_n but_o a_o splendour_n of_o virtue_n only_o that_o the_o 4._o law_n of_o man_n bind_v not_o
communicate_v with_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o sacrament_n into_o a_o private_a mass_n which_o indeed_o if_o we_o will_v speak_v proper_o be_v no_o mass_n or_o that_o he_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v a_o new_a real_a sacrifice_v of_o christ_n as_o the_o jesuited_a papist_n do_v at_o this_o day_n a_o sacrifice_n we_o confess_v it_o to_o be_v of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n and_o a_o commemoration_n of_o the_o bloody_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n &_o say_v that_o therefore_o it_o may_v be_v name_v a_o sacrifice_n because_o sign_n have_v the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n whereof_o they_o be_v sign_n as_o also_o for_o that_o there_o be_v in_o this_o sacrament_n a_o offering_n or_o present_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o passion_n to_o god_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n that_o by_o it_o we_o may_v obtain_v grace_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o a_o new_a real_a sacrifice_v of_o christ_n we_o deny_v and_o think_v with_o luther_n that_o it_o be_v a_o hellish_a abomination_n so_o to_o do_v that_o gerson_n think_v that_o there_o be_v a_o purgatory_n do_v no_o more_o prejudice_n his_o be_v a_o worthy_a guide_n of_o god_n church_n than_o the_o error_n of_o cyprian_a and_o other_o beforementioned_a touch_v invocation_n of_o saint_n though_o he_o do_v not_o absolute_o condemn_v it_o yet_o sequ_o he_o reprehend_v the_o abuse_n and_o superstitious_a observation_n then_o prevail_v in_o the_o worship_v of_o saint_n very_o bitter_o as_o i_o show_v before_o &_o seek_v to_o bring_v man_n to_o a_o true_a sense_n of_o piety_n in_o that_o point_n than_o be_v ordinary_o find_v among_o man_n in_o those_o time_n the_o like_a he_o do_v for_o indulgentiis_fw-la indulgence_n restrain_v they_o more_o than_o be_v please_v to_o the_o pope_n faction_n and_o for_o the_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n howsoever_o he_o think_v the_o church_n may_v lawful_o prescribe_v the_o communicate_v in_o one_o kind_n alone_o which_o we_o can_v excuse_v yet_o he_o specie_fw-la acknowledge_v that_o the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n be_v ancient_o use_v and_o that_o when_o it_o may_v be_v have_v with_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v to_o be_v allow_v but_o to_o what_o purpose_n do_v master_n higgon_n allege_v these_o thing_n shall_v it_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o and_o he_o to_o repute_n john_n gerson_n a_o worthy_a and_o godly_a man_n notwithstanding_o that_o he_o hold_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v that_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o general_n counsel_n that_o he_o meddle_v with_o thing_n no_o way_n pertain_v to_o he_o when_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o dispose_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n that_o all_o our_o inherent_a righteousness_n be_v imperfect_a and_o as_o the_o pollute_a rag_n of_o a_o menstruous_a woman_n that_o all_o sin_n be_v by_o nature_n mortal_a and_o the_o like_a and_o may_v not_o we_o take_v he_o to_o have_v be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n a_o good_a man_n and_o one_o that_o desire_v the_o reformation_n of_o thing_n amiss_o notwithstanding_o his_o error_n in_o some_o thing_n and_o his_o not_o discern_v all_o that_o be_v amiss_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o this_o allegation_n it_o seem_v master_n higgon_n himself_o perceive_v and_o therefore_o say_v 4._o he_o will_v come_v to_o the_o supreme_a difference_n to_o which_o all_o other_o point_n as_o he_o conceive_v be_v subordinate_a and_o inferior_a that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o sovereign_a primacy_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n and_o bring_v two_o very_a effectual_a testimony_n as_o he_o think_v of_o gerson_n to_o prove_v the_o pope_n sovereign_a primacy_n the_o first_o be_v out_o of_o his_o book_n 8._o de_fw-fr auferibilitate_fw-la papae_fw-la his_o word_n be_v these_o the_o form_n of_o civil_a government_n be_v subject_a to_o mutability_n and_o alteration_n but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o in_o the_o church_n for_o her_o government_n be_v monarchical_a and_o be_v so_o appoint_v by_o the_o institution_n of_o our_o lord_n if_o any_o man_n will_v violate_v this_o sacred_a ordinance_n and_o persist_v obstinate_o in_o his_o contempt_n he_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v a_o heretic_n as_o marsilius_n of_o milan_n and_o some_o other_o consort_a with_o his_o fancy_n the_o second_o be_v out_o of_o his_o tract_n 3_o de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la graecorum_n where_o prescribe_v many_o direction_n for_o the_o compose_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n he_o lay_v it_o down_o as_o a_o foundation_n that_o there_o must_v be_v one_o head_n on_o earth_n unto_o which_o all_o man_n must_v be_v unite_v 5._o in_o these_o say_n master_n higgon_n say_v gerson_n show_v himself_o a_o worthy_a guide_n of_o god_n church_n and_o a_o singular_a enemy_n of_o the_o protestanticall_a reformation_n which_o violent_o impugn_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o so_o much_o that_o luther_n affirm_v that_o a_o man_n can_v be_v save_v unless_o from_o his_o heart_n he_o hate_v the_o pope_n and_o papacy_n these_o thing_n true_o carry_v a_o very_a fair_a show_n and_o may_v deceive_v such_o as_o can_v or_o will_v not_o thorough_o look_v into_o they_o but_o whosoever_o know_v what_o gerson_n opinion_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v and_o what_o luther_n have_v write_v against_o the_o papacy_n will_v soon_o perceive_v there_o be_v no_o contradiction_n between_o they_o or_o at_o least_o not_o in_o any_o essential_a and_o material_a point_n for_o gerson_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v subject_a to_o a_o general_n council_n and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o free_a from_o danger_n of_o err_a and_o this_o he_o think_v to_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n define_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o therefore_o will_v have_v detest_v all_o claim_n of_o infallible_a judgement_n and_o uncontrollable_a power_n of_o pope_n as_o much_o as_o luther_n do_v and_o will_v have_v accurse_v his_o word_n of_o blasphemy_n if_o once_o he_o shall_v have_v hear_v he_o say_v as_o we_o do_v and_o as_o before_o the_o hold_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n he_o do_v all_o the_o world_n can_v judge_v i_o though_o i_o overturn_v the_o whole_a course_n of_o nature_n no_o man_n may_v say_v unto_o i_o why_o do_v you_o so_o i_o only_o have_v power_n to_o make_v law_n and_o to_o void_v they_o again_o i_o have_v authority_n to_o dispense_v with_o the_o canon_n of_o all_o counsel_n as_o seem_v good_a unto_o i_o and_o which_o be_v more_o to_o dispose_v of_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n the_o assurance_n of_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n and_o not_o err_v be_v not_o partly_o in_o i_o and_o partly_o in_o the_o council_n but_o whole_o in_o i_o whatsoever_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v consent_v on_o be_v of_o no_o force_n if_o i_o allow_v it_o not_o he_o will_v have_v say_v doubtless_o as_o i_o have_v do_v if_o he_o have_v hear_v he_o thus_o speak_v that_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o take_v the_o foam_n of_o his_o impure_a mouth_n and_o froth_n of_o his_o word_n of_o blasphemy_n as_o infallible_a oracle_n this_o be_v that_o pope_n and_o this_o be_v that_o papacy_n which_o luther_n say_v every_o one_o that_o will_v be_v save_v must_v hate_v from_o his_o heart_n for_o otherwise_o if_o he_o will_v only_o claim_v to_o be_v a_o bishop_n in_o his_o precinct_n a_o metropolitan_a in_o a_o province_n a_o patriarch_n of_o the_o west_n and_o of_o patriarch_n the_o first_o and_o most_o honourable_a to_o who_o the_o rest_n be_v to_o resort_v in_o case_n of_o great_a moment_n as_o to_o the_o head_n and_o chief_a of_o their_o company_n to_o who_o it_o special_o pertain_v to_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n and_o the_o act_n and_o exercise_n of_o the_o same_o and_o with_o the_o assistance_n and_o concurrence_n of_o the_o other_o by_o all_o due_a course_n to_o effect_v that_o which_o pertain_v thereunto_o without_o claim_v absolute_a and_o uncontrollable_a power_n infallibility_n of_o judgement_n and_o right_a to_o dispose_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o intermeddle_v in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o temporalty_n of_o particular_a church_n and_o the_o immediate_a sway_v of_o the_o jurisdiction_n thereof_o papatum_fw-la luther_n himself_o profess_v he_o will_v never_o open_v his_o mouth_n against_o he_o this_o kind_n of_o primacy_n the_o ult._n grecian_n likewise_o profess_v they_o will_v be_v content_a to_o yield_v unto_o he_o if_o other_o difference_n between_o they_o may_v be_v compose_v romano_n cassander_n say_v he_o be_v persuade_v there_o have_v never_o be_v any_o controversy_n about_o the_o pope_n power_n if_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o abuse_v their_o authority_n in_o a_o lordly_a and_o overrule_a manner_n and_o through_o covetousness_n and_o ambition_n stretch_v it_o beyond_o the_o bound_n and_o
&_o famous_a in_o all_o age_n &_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o a_o apostolic_a church_n successive_o deliver_v from_o the_o beginning_n not_o the_o present_a testimony_n of_o a_o apostolical_a church_n three_o we_o will_v never_o admit_v any_o pretend_a tradition_n unless_o they_o may_v be_v confirm_v unto_o we_o by_o one_o of_o these_o rule_n &_o if_o our_o adversary_n can_v prove_v any_o of_o their_o suppose_a tradition_n by_o these_o rule_n we_o will_v willing_o acknowledge_v they_o and_o therefore_o i_o know_v no_o reason_n why_o we_o may_v not_o make_v claim_n unto_o they_o he_o add_v that_o i_o condemn_v private_a interpretation_n as_o if_o ever_o any_o protestant_a have_v allow_v any_o private_a interpretation_n in_o that_o sense_n that_o i_o dislike_v it_o or_o as_o if_o our_o religion_n be_v ground_v upon_o private_a interpretation_n but_o the_o good_a man_n may_v have_v be_v please_v to_o remember_v that_o in_o the_o 566_o place_n cite_v by_o he_o i_o distinguish_v three_o kind_n of_o private_a interpretation_n whereof_o one_o be_v name_v private_a for_o that_o they_o that_o so_o interpret_v neglect_v the_o common_a rule_n of_o direction_n rely_v upon_o secret_a revelation_n know_v to_o none_o but_o themselves_o and_o despise_v the_o judgement_n of_o other_o man_n another_o because_o the_o person_n so_o interpret_n be_v private_a and_o yet_o presumptuous_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o force_v all_o other_o to_o embrace_v the_o same_o have_v no_o authority_n so_o to_o do_v the_o 3_o be_v when_o as_o the_o person_n be_v of_o private_a condition_n so_o he_o seek_v only_o to_o satisfy_v himself_o in_o it_o &_o no_o way_n presume_v to_o prescribe_v to_o other_o to_o follow_v that_o he_o resolve_v on_o far_o than_o by_o reason_n &_o high_a authority_n he_o can_v enforce_v the_o same_o the_o first_o kind_n of_o private_a interpretation_n we_o detest_v &_o accurse_v the_o 2._o we_o condemn_v as_o presumptuous_a the_o 3_o we_o approve_v &_o so_o do_v our_o adversary_n for_o aught_o i_o know_v and_o therefore_o i_o know_v not_o to_o what_o purpose_n he_o cit_v this_o say_n of_o i_o that_o private_a man_n may_v not_o so_o propose_v their_o interpretation_n as_o if_o they_o will_v bind_v all_o other_o man_n to_o embrace_v and_o receive_v they_o that_o which_o follow_v that_o i_o make_v three_o kind_n of_o interpretation_n and_o affirm_v that_o none_o have_v authority_n so_o to_o interpret_v scripture_n as_o that_o they_o may_v subject_v all_o that_o dissent_v from_o the_o same_o to_o excommunication_n and_o censure_n of_o like_a nature_n but_o bishop_n assemble_v in_o a_o general_a council_n be_v so_o true_a that_o neither_o he_o nor_o any_o other_o in_o his_o right_a wit_n will_v ever_o deny_v it_o for_o who_o have_v authority_n so_o to_o interpret_v scripture_n as_o to_o subject_v they_o to_o excommunication_n that_o dissent_n but_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o who_o so_o as_o to_o subject_v all_o that_o dissent_n but_o they_o that_o be_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o whole_a as_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n assemble_v in_o a_o general_a council_n but_o say_v he_o protestant_n have_v never_o have_v any_o general_a council_n therefore_o they_o have_v no_o warrant_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n if_o this_o consequence_n be_v good_a the_o christian_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 300_o year_n after_o christ_n have_v no_o warrant_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n for_o till_o the_o reign_n of_o constantine_n there_o be_v no_o general_a council_n but_o the_o protestant_n can_v have_v no_o general_a council_n therefore_o they_o have_v not_o among_o they_o the_o high_a &_o supreme_a bind_a authority_n &_o judgement_n sure_o we_o confess_v that_o be_v but_o a_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n they_o can_v have_v a_o council_n absolute_o general_a out_o of_o themselves_o alone_o and_o therefore_o not_o have_v the_o high_a bind_v authority_n among_o they_o it_o be_v find_v only_o in_o the_o whole_a universal_a church_n they_o do_v not_o take_v upon_o they_o so_o to_o interpret_v scripture_n as_o to_o subject_v all_o to_o excommunication_n that_o refuse_v their_o interpretation_n but_o such_o particular_a church_n &_o person_n only_o as_o be_v under_o their_o jurisdiction_n the_o papist_n indeed_o in_o the_o height_n of_o their_o pride_n be_v but_o a_o part_n contemn_v all_o other_o interest_v in_o the_o supreme_a bind_a judgement_n as_o well_o as_o themselves_o assume_v and_o appropriate_v it_o to_o themselves_o alone_o in_o which_o claim_n we_o may_v rather_o see_v the_o height_n of_o their_o pride_n they_o the_o clearness_n of_o their_o right_n and_o therefore_o the_o nilum_n grecian_n impute_v all_o the_o division_n and_o breach_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n unto_o they_o in_o that_o they_o presume_v of_o themselves_o without_o they_o to_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n and_o to_o define_v certain_a question_n touch_v the_o faith_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o they_o subject_v they_o to_o anathema_n &_o excommunication_n so_o cast_v they_o all_o into_o hell_n as_o much_o as_o lay_v in_o they_o these_o inconsiderate_a proceed_n and_o rash_a censure_n do_v such_o harm_n that_o the_o graecorum_n wise_a most_o religious_a &_o moderate_v in_o the_o latin_a church_n wish_v they_o have_v never_o be_v pass_v or_o that_o they_o be_v reverse_a &_o call_v back_o again_o but_o say_v he_o let_v any_o man_n enter_v into_o a_o serious_a consideration_n of_o protestant_a doctrine_n in_o this_o point_n that_o under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o find_v and_o follow_v the_o truth_n that_o general_a counsel_n as_o before_o may_v subject_v every_o man_n disobey_v their_o determination_n to_o excommunication_n and_o censure_n of_o like_a nature_n the_o most_o terrible_a and_o fearful_a punishment_n of_o this_o world_n and_o all_o judgment_n ecclesiastical_a even_o general_a counsel_n may_v err_v &_o have_v err_v even_o in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n as_o be_v define_v in_o their_o article_n and_o be_v common_o teach_v &_o believe_v with_o they_o this_o consideration_n be_v able_a to_o put_v man_n not_o regardless_o of_o salvation_n into_o more_o than_o a_o quake_a palsy_n what_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o good_a man_n be_v in_o this_o passage_n i_o do_v not_o well_o conceive_v for_o i_o see_v not_o but_o all_o these_o consideration_n may_v well_o stand_v together_o that_o the_o truth_n be_v to_o be_v find_v out_o &_o follow_v upon_o pain_n of_o damnation_n that_o counsel_n may_v err_v and_o yet_o have_v power_n to_o subject_v such_o as_o disobey_v their_o determination_n to_o excommunication_n the_o most_o terrible_a and_o fearful_a punishment_n of_o this_o world_n without_o any_o danger_n of_o cause_v man_n to_o fall_v into_o a_o quake_a palsy_n for_o be_v they_o all_o in_o state_n of_o damnation_n that_o be_v excommunicate_v whether_o just_o or_o uniusty_a or_o may_v no_o man_n subject_a man_n to_o excommunication_n but_o he_o that_o can_v err_v sure_o all_o man_n know_v 11._o that_o not_o only_a pope_n and_o particular_a bishop_n but_o even_o general_a counsel_n may_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o excommunicate_v a_o man_n unjust_o for_o resist_v their_o determination_n and_o do_v not_o saint_n augustine_n show_v that_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o prevail_a faction_n man_n may_v be_v unjust_o excommunicate_v and_o never_o restore_v to_o the_o outward_a communion_n of_o the_o 6_o church_n again_o and_o yet_o die_v in_o state_n of_o salvation_n nay_o be_v reward_v for_o the_o patient_a endure_v of_o the_o wrong_n offer_v they_o by_o they_o by_o who_o they_o be_v excommunicate_a it_o be_v no_o such_o absurd_a thing_n then_o that_o they_o may_v err_v who_o have_v authority_n to_o excommunicate_v but_o perhaps_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o if_o counsel_n may_v err_v there_o be_v no_o certain_a way_n to_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n which_o yet_o every_o man_n be_v bind_v upon_o peril_n of_o damnation_n to_o find_v and_o follow_v and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o consideration_n hereof_o that_o be_v able_a to_o put_v a_o man_n into_o a_o quake_a palsy_n sure_o this_o man_n seem_v to_o fear_v where_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n for_o be_v there_o no_o other_o mean_n to_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n when_o question_n and_o doubt_n trouble_v the_o church_n and_o distract_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n but_o general_a counsel_n how_o do_v the_o father_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n satisfy_v themselves_o and_o such_o as_o depend_v of_o they_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o so_o many_o so_o horrible_a and_o damnable_a heresy_n as_o then_o rise_v up_o do_v not_o 10._o bellarmine_n from_o hence_o infer_v that_o though_o general_a counsel_n be_v a_o very_a fit_a and_o good_a mean_n to_o end_v controversy_n and_o settle_v the_o difference_n that_o may_v arise_v in_o the_o church_n
and_o so_o much_o to_o be_v desire_v yet_o if_o they_o can_v be_v have_v the_o truth_n may_v be_v find_v out_o by_o other_o mean_n yea_o have_v not_o the_o father_n in_o factious_a time_n complain_v that_o they_o never_o see_v good_a end_n of_o any_o council_n and_o yet_o be_v resolve_v in_o matter_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o able_a to_o settle_v other_o also_o chap._n 7._o in_o this_o chapter_n wherein_o he_o indeavour_v to_o show_v that_o tradition_n be_v of_o equal_a authority_n with_o scripture_n and_o yet_o prove_v the_o roman_a religion_n he_o have_v these_o word_n the_o dignity_n and_o authority_n of_o unwritten_a and_o apostolical_a tradition_n be_v lawful_o prove_v be_v ever_o esteem_v such_o that_o m._n wootton_n affirm_v out_o of_o all_o question_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o keep_v they_o and_o tell_v that_o m._n perkins_n be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n this_o be_v a_o ill_a beginning_n for_o whereas_o he_o shall_v prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v some_o matter_n of_o faith_n by_o bare_a tradition_n without_o writing_n he_o bring_v forth_o some_o that_o say_v if_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o any_o thing_n be_v so_o deliver_v it_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v with_o no_o less_o regard_n than_o if_o it_o have_v be_v write_v which_o be_v as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v undertake_v to_o prove_v out_o of_o paul_n epistle_n that_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n and_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v anathematise_v and_o accurse_v because_o he_o say_v 1._o if_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v any_o other_o doctrine_n then_o that_o you_o have_v receive_v hold_v he_o accurse_v wherefore_o to_o help_v the_o matter_n and_o to_o make_v some_o show_n at_o the_o least_o whereas_o we_o say_v if_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v prove_v to_o have_v be_v deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n by_o tradition_n it_o be_v no_o less_o to_o be_v esteem_v then_o thing_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n write_v by_o they_o he_o cit_v our_o word_n as_o if_o we_o confess_v there_o be_v certain_a unwritten_a apostolical_a tradition_n which_o be_v ever_o esteem_v equal_a with_o the_o scripture_n but_o not_o before_o they_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v such_o d._n field_n say_v he_o speak_v of_o such_o tradition_n in_o these_o word_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n but_o these_o shall_v be_v equal_a with_o scripture_n for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o writing_n that_o give_v these_o thing_n their_o authority_n but_o the_o worth_n and_o credit_n of_o he_o that_o deliver_v they_o though_o but_o by_o word_n and_o lively_a voice_n only_o in_o this_o allegation_n he_o wrong_v i_o no_o less_o then_o in_o other_o before_o for_o these_o be_v not_o my_o word_n as_o he_o untrue_o affirm_v against_o his_o own_o knowledge_n but_o speak_v of_o the_o diverse_a kind_n of_o unwritten_a tradition_n imagine_v by_o the_o papist_n i_o say_v 75._o all_o these_o in_o their_o several_a kind_n they_o make_v equal_a with_o the_o word_n precept_n &_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n the_o apostle_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n leave_v unto_o we_o in_o write_v neither_o be_v there_o any_o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v not_o do_v so_o if_o they_o can_v prove_v any_o such_o unwritten_a verity_n for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o writing_n that_o give_v thing_n their_o authority_n but_o the_o worth_n and_o credit_n of_o he_o that_o deliver_v they_o the_o only_a doubt_n be_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o such_o tradition_n or_o not_o be_v this_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v unwritten_a tradition_n of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o scripture_n if_o one_o of_o his_o fellow_n shall_v tell_v he_o if_o he_o be_v pope_n he_o can_v not_o err_v will_v he_o infer_v his_o fellow_n be_v so_o mad_a to_o think_v he_o can_v not_o err_v that_o do_v nothing_o else_o but_o err_v and_o mistake_v all_o that_o he_o cit_v but_o he_o say_v i_o add_v that_o the_o perpetual_a virginity_n of_o our_o lady_n be_v a_o tradition_n &_o only_o receive_v by_o such_o authority_n &_o so_o do_v other_o protestant_n &_o that_o both_o they_o &_o i_o acknowledge_v heluidius_fw-la be_v condemn_v of_o heresy_n &_o just_o for_o denial_n thereof_o which_o can_v not_o be_v except_o to_o deny_v the_o doctrine_n of_o true_a tradition_n be_v to_o deny_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o their_o judgement_n this_o be_v a_o other_o notable_a and_o shameless_a falsification_n for_o i_o neither_o say_v the_o perpetual_a virginity_n of_o our_o lady_n be_v a_o tradition_n nor_o that_o heluidius_fw-la be_v condemn_v and_o that_o just_o for_o the_o denial_n thereof_o but_o my_o word_n be_v 376._o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n be_v admit_v as_o deliver_v by_o tradition_n though_o the_o divine_a truth_n of_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o clear_a not_o depend_v of_o the_o church_n authority_n there_o be_v no_o matter_n of_o faith_n deliver_v by_o bare_a and_o only_a tradition_n as_o the_o romanist_n imagine_v the_o only_a clear_a instance_n they_o seem_v to_o give_v be_v touch_v the_o perpetual_a virginity_n of_o mary_n which_o they_o say_v can_v be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n and_o yet_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v but_o they_o shall_v know_v that_o this_o be_v no_o point_n of_o christian_a faith_n that_o she_o be_v a_o virgin_n before_o in_o and_o after_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v as_o a_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o so_o much_o be_v deliver_v in_o scripture_n and_o in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n but_o that_o she_o continue_v so_o ever_o after_o be_v a_o seemly_a truth_n fit_v the_o sanctity_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o be_v de_fw-fr pielate_fw-la but_o not_o the_o necessitate_v fidei_fw-la neither_o be_v heluidius_fw-la condemn_v of_o heresy_n for_o the_o denial_n hereof_o but_o by_o such_o as_o think_v it_o may_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n or_o by_o such_o as_o detest_a and_o condemn_v his_o madness_n and_o desperate_a singularity_n in_o pertinacious_o urge_v the_o denial_n of_o it_o upon_o misconstruction_n of_o scripture_n as_o if_o the_o denial_n of_o it_o have_v be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o sure_o whatsoever_o this_o man_n think_v to_o the_o contrary_a 445._o melchior_n canus_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o perpetual_a virginity_n of_o marie_n the_o mother_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v not_o believe_v only_o or_o principal_o as_o deliver_v by_o tradition_n but_o that_o the_o very_a consideration_n of_o the_o respect_n that_o be_v due_a to_o so_o sanctify_a a_o vessel_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o be_v her_o body_n will_v make_v we_o persuade_v ourselves_o she_o never_o know_v man_n after_o she_o be_v so_o much_o honour_v as_o to_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o god_n this_o consideration_n no_o doubt_n move_v the_o father_n to_o be_v of_o this_o opinion_n rather_o than_o any_o tradition_n in_o the_o next_o place_n he_o set_v down_o my_o discourse_n and_o division_n of_o tradition_n approve_v by_o protestant_n in_o the_o twenty_o chapter_n of_o my_o four_o book_n of_o the_o church_n leave_v out_o diverse_a thing_n in_o set_v down_o the_o same_o for_o his_o most_o advantage_n as_o the_o reader_n will_v easy_o perceive_v if_o he_o peruse_v the_o place_n but_o to_o what_o purpose_n he_o produce_v this_o discourse_n &_o division_n of_o i_o i_o know_v not_o for_o first_o if_o he_o think_v that_o i_o now_o yield_v more_o unto_o they_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o tradition_n they_o our_o divine_n heretofore_o have_v do_v as_o he_o seem_v to_o do_v in_o that_o he_o say_v though_o untrue_o that_o i_o prevent_v and_o confute_v the_o usual_a objection_n of_o protestant_n about_o the_o doctrine_n of_o tradition_n he_o be_v great_o deceive_v sessionis_fw-la for_o chemnitius_n in_o his_o examen_fw-la of_o the_o tridentine_a council_n admit_v all_o those_o kind_n of_o tradition_n which_o i_o have_v deliver_v i_o will_v set_v down_o his_o discourse_n in_o his_o own_o word_n that_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v he_o say_v full_o as_o much_o as_o i_o have_v do_v primum_fw-la genus_fw-la traditionum_fw-la est_fw-la quòd_fw-la apostoli_fw-la tradiderunt_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la viuâ_fw-la voce_fw-la sed_fw-la illa_fw-la postea_fw-la in_o scriptura_fw-la literis_fw-la consignata_fw-la est_fw-la secundum_fw-la genus_fw-la traditionum_fw-la est_fw-la quòd_fw-la libri_fw-la scripturae_fw-la sacrae_fw-la non_fw-la interrupt_v â_fw-la serie_fw-la temporum_fw-la sicut_fw-la augustinus_n loquor_fw-la &_o certa_fw-la connexionis_fw-la successione_n ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la custoditi_fw-la &_o fideliter_fw-la ad_fw-la posteros_fw-la transmissi_fw-la nobisque_fw-la quasi_fw-la per_fw-la manus_fw-la traditi_fw-la sunt_fw-la tertium_fw-la genus_fw-la traditionum_fw-la constituimus_fw-la illud_fw-la de_fw-la quo_fw-la loquuntur_fw-la irenaeus_n lib._n 3._o &_o tertullianus_n the_o prescript_n recitant_fw-la autem_fw-la quid_fw-la sit_fw-la illud_fw-la quod_fw-la ex_fw-la traditione_n probant_fw-la &_o sunt_fw-la illi_fw-la ipsi_fw-la articuli_fw-la fidei_fw-la
christ_n in_o the_o world_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n for_o some_o be_v plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o or_o their_o coadjutor_n the_o evangelist_n by_o their_o direction_n which_o be_v name_v apostolical_a church_n and_o some_o other_o there_o be_v that_o receive_v not_o the_o faith_n immediate_o from_o the_o apostle_n or_o their_o coadjutor_n but_o from_o the_o church_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v plant_v the_o former_a of_o these_o be_v ever_o esteem_v to_o be_v mother_n church_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o latter_a so_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n antioch_n ephesus_n and_o the_o like_a be_v mother_n church_n to_o many_o famous_a church_n in_o those_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v a_o mother_n church_n to_o many_o church_n of_o the_o west_n that_o receive_v their_o christianity_n and_o faith_n from_o she_o neither_o may_v the_o daughter_n church_n as_o his_o majesty_n excellent_o observe_v depart_v far_o from_o those_o mother_n church_n from_o which_o they_o receive_v the_o faith_n than_o they_o be_v depart_v from_o themselves_o in_o their_o best_a estate_n &_o first_o establishment_n but_o as_o the_o romanist_n think_v it_o lawful_a for_o the_o daughter_n church_n of_o the_o east_n to_o depart_v from_o those_o their_o mother_n church_n from_o which_o they_o receive_v their_o faith_n because_o as_o they_o suppose_v they_o be_v go_v from_o their_o first_o faith_n so_o we_o think_v with_o his_o majesty_n that_o we_o may_v just_o depart_v from_o our_o mother_n church_n of_o rome_n because_o she_o have_v forsake_v her_o first_o faith_n commend_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o be_v so_o far_o change_v that_o a_o man_n may_v seek_v rome_n in_o rome_n and_o not_o find_v it_o that_o which_o he_o add_v that_o no_o rule_n can_v lead_v we_o to_o the_o find_v out_o of_o any_o tradition_n that_o advantage_n we_o be_v most_o untrue_a for_o the_o certain_a and_o indubitate_a tradition_n whereby_o the_o scripture_n be_v deliver_v unto_o we_o from_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n do_v advantage_n we_o so_o much_o that_o thereby_o the_o papacy_n be_v almost_o shake_v to_o piece_n and_o beside_o the_o form_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o catholic_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n bring_v down_o unto_o we_o from_o the_o apostle_n discover_v unto_o we_o the_o novelty_n and_o singularity_n of_o the_o romanist_n to_o our_o great_a advantage_n and_o confirmation_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o profession_n have_v thus_o in_o his_o fancy_n engross_v all_o tradition_n &_o appropriate_v they_o to_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n he_o go_v forward_a and_o infer_v out_o of_o my_o admit_v some_o kind_n of_o tradition_n and_o assign_v rule_n to_o know_v they_o that_o diverse_a particular_a thing_n which_o he_o specifi_v be_v tradition_n the_o two_o first_o instance_n that_o he_o give_v be_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o mingle_n of_o water_n with_o wine_n in_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n whereof_o i_o have_v speak_v before_o the_o three_o be_v the_o reverence_n of_o image_n which_o he_o say_v be_v by_o my_o rule_n prove_v to_o be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n it_o be_v well_o he_o dare_v not_o say_v the_o worship_v of_o image_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v apostolical_a for_o that_o by_o 9_o saint_n gregory_n and_o the_o father_n it_o will_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v rather_o a_o diabolical_a than_o a_o apostolical_a tradition_n wherefore_o let_v we_o see_v what_o those_o rule_n be_v that_o prove_v the_o reverence_n of_o image_n to_o be_v apostolical_a see_v it_o be_v evident_a 11â—…_n the_o church_n have_v they_o not_o at_o all_o for_o a_o long_a time_n and_o 17._o eusebius_n assure_v we_o the_o make_n and_o have_v of_o they_o be_v by_o imitation_n of_o heathenish_a custom_n the_o rule_n say_v he_o that_o prove_v this_o be_v the_o pastor_n of_o the_o apostolical_a church_n in_o the_o second_o nicene_n council_n and_o old_a custom_n but_o these_o be_v no_o rule_n assign_v by_o i_o for_o i_o never_o admit_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o present_a pastor_n of_o apostolical_a church_n or_o custom_n to_o be_v rule_n to_o know_v true_a tradition_n by_o and_o therefore_o much_o less_o make_v the_o bishop_n in_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a to_o be_v rule_n of_o this_o sort_n but_o the_o consent_a profession_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o a_o apostolical_a church_n successive_o from_o the_o beginning_n and_o the_o general_a and_o perpetual_a observation_n of_o a_o thing_n from_o the_o time_n that_o christianity_n be_v first_o know_v in_o the_o world_n by_o neither_o of_o which_o he_o shall_v ever_o prove_v either_o the_o worship_v or_o reverence_v of_o image_n to_o be_v apostolical_a the_o four_o thing_n that_o he_o say_v by_o my_o rule_n be_v find_v to_o be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n be_v sacrifice_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a but_o herein_o he_o be_v deceive_v or_o go_v about_o to_o deceive_v other_o as_o in_o the_o rest_n for_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n the_o name_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o prayer_n for_o their_o and_o our_o joint_a consummation_n and_o public_a acquittal_n in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n be_v such_o a_o apostolical_a tradition_n as_o have_v ground_n in_o scripture_n but_o he_o can_v never_o prove_v that_o the_o offering_n of_o a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a or_o prayer_n to_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o purgatory_n pain_n be_v deliver_v as_o a_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n by_o any_o of_o my_o rule_n to_o wit_n consent_n of_o father_n from_o the_o beginning_n or_o continue_a practice_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o like_a i_o say_v of_o his_o five_o instance_n for_o he_o can_v prove_v the_o vow_n of_o single_a life_n in_o priest_n to_o have_v be_v from_o the_o beginning_n but_o i_o have_v large_o prove_v the_o contrary_a in_o my_o five_o book_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o the_o vow_n of_o single_a life_n be_v not_o prove_v out_o of_o any_o of_o the_o rule_v set_v down_o by_o i_o to_o be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n wherefore_o let_v we_o proceed_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o instance_n he_o tell_v we_o in_o the_o next_o place_n that_o we_o may_v resolve_v with_o the_o ancient_a father_n that_o relic_n be_v to_o be_v reverence_v be_v a_o tradition_n because_o m._n willet_n tell_v we_o vigilantius_n be_v condemn_v of_o heresy_n for_o deny_v it_o sure_o it_o be_v great_o to_o be_v doubt_v that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o sound_n and_o perfect_a romish_a catholic_n for_o that_o he_o dare_v not_o to_o say_v the_o worship_v of_o image_n and_o relic_n be_v a_o tradition_n but_o minse_v the_o matter_n and_o say_v only_o the_o reverence_v of_o they_o be_v a_o tradition_n for_o touch_v the_o reverence_n of_o relic_n if_o he_o mean_v nothing_o else_o thereby_o but_o the_o reverend_a and_o honourable_a lay_v up_o of_o such_o part_n of_o the_o body_n of_o god_n saint_n as_o come_v to_o our_o hand_n it_o be_v a_o christian_a duty_n that_o we_o stand_v bind_v unto_o so_o that_o not_o only_a m._n willet_n but_o we_o all_o think_v vigilantius_n be_v just_o condemn_v if_o he_o either_o despise_v or_o contemptuous_o use_v the_o dead_a body_n of_o the_o saint_n neither_o need_v we_o fly_v to_o unwritten_a tradition_n to_o seek_v proof_n for_o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o duty_n for_o they_o be_v plenteous_o find_v in_o scripture_n but_o if_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o reverence_v of_o relic_n the_o show_v of_o they_o to_o be_v touch_v and_o adore_v we_o think_v it_o impiety_n and_o know_v it_o be_v forbid_v by_o 30._o saint_n gregory_n who_o condemn_v the_o bring_v forth_o of_o any_o part_n of_o the_o body_n of_o god_n saint_n depart_v into_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n to_o be_v see_v or_o handle_v of_o they_o that_o particular_a and_o personal_a absolution_n from_o sin_n after_o confession_n be_v a_o apostolical_a and_o godly_a ordinance_n which_o be_v his_o next_o instance_n we_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o deny_v that_o it_o be_v a_o unwritten_a ordinance_n neither_o can_v this_o good_a man_n prove_v it_o so_o to_o be_v for_o do_v christ_n in_o scripture_n give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n with_o power_n to_o bind_v and_o power_n to_o loose_v with_o power_n to_o remit_v and_o power_n to_o retain_v sin_n and_o be_v it_o not_o a_o write_a verity_n that_o particular_a absolution_n be_v necessary_a his_o majesty_n on_o who_o he_o father_v this_o tradition_n do_v most_o learned_o and_o excellent_o distinguish_v in_o the_o conference_n he_o mention_v three_o kind_n of_o absolution_n from_o sin_n make_v the_o first_o to_o be_v the_o free_n of_o man_n from_o such_o punishment_n of_o almighty_a god_n as_o sin_n subiect_v they_o unto_o
the_o time_n of_o tho_n aquinas_n for_o he_o say_v they_o do_v eat_v nothing_o in_o his_o time_n on_o their_o fast_a day_n till_o the_o 9_o hour_n in_o which_o hour_n christ_n give_v up_o the_o ghost_n 14_o they_o 7._o think_v it_o not_o lawful_a to_o carry_v the_o eucharist_n to_o they_o that_o be_v sick_a 15_o touch_v marriage_n they_o have_v these_o opinion_n 1_o they_o think_v the_o state_n of_o marriage_n be_v not_o inferior_a to_o virginity_n 2_o they_o think_v if_o the_o son_n contract_n without_o consent_n of_o the_o father_n the_o father_n may_v void_v the_o marriage_n &_o so_o likewise_o the_o father_n of_o the_o wife_n 3_o they_o think_v the_o bond_n of_o marriage_n be_v dissolve_v by_o adultery_n &_o that_o the_o party_n separate_v may_v marry_v again_o 4_o they_o permit_v not_o the_o father_n &_o the_o son_n to_o marry_v with_o the_o mother_n &_o the_o daughter_n nor_o 2_o brother_n with_o 2_o sister_n 5_o they_o dislike_v the_o marriage_n of_o widow_n of_o 60_o year_n of_o age_n 6_o they_o allow_v not_o the_o 4_o marriage_n whereas_o hierom_n say_v non_fw-la damno_fw-la bigamos_fw-la imò_fw-la nec_fw-la trigamo_n ac_fw-la si_fw-la dici_fw-la potest_fw-la octogamo_n that_o be_v i_o dare_v not_o condemn_v they_o that_o marry_v the_o 2_o 3_o or_o 8_o time_n 16_o touch_v order_n 1_o they_o ordain_v child_n of_o 5_o or_o 6_o year_n of_o age_n deacons_n 2_o no_o man_n be_v ordain_v a_o priest_n or_o deacon_n among_o they_o except_o he_o have_v first_o contract_v matrimony_n &_o that_o with_o a_o virgin_n not_o with_o a_o widow_n or_o woman_n dishonour_v but_o neither_o of_o these_o be_v permit_v to_o marry_v a_o 2_o wife_n 17_o they_o think_v it_o unlawful_a to_o eat_v of_o thing_n strangle_v or_o blood_n 18_o they_o judge_v it_o unlawful_a to_o fast_v saturday_n or_o sunday_n last_o they_o teach_v that_o no_o man_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n until_o the_o general_a judgement_n these_o maronites_n be_v now_o say_v to_o be_v join_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n since_o the_o time_n of_o clemens_n the_o eight_o but_o how_o far_o forth_o they_o have_v change_v either_o their_o opinion_n or_o their_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n it_o do_v not_o appear_v these_o only_a and_o the_o indian_n of_o all_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o orient_a hold_n communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n out_o of_o all_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v two_o thing_n be_v observable_a first_o that_o by_o the_o merciful_a goodness_n of_o god_n all_o these_o different_a sort_n of_o christian_n though_o distract_v and_o dissever_v by_o reason_n of_o diversity_n of_o ceremony_n and_o outward_a observation_n different_a manner_n of_o deliver_v certain_a point_n of_o faith_n mistake_v one_o another_o or_o variety_n in_o opinion_n touch_v thing_n not_o fundamental_a do_v yet_o agree_v in_o one_o substance_n of_o faith_n and_o be_v so_o far_o forth_o orthodox_n that_o they_o retain_v a_o save_a profession_n of_o all_o divine_a verity_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o be_v all_o member_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n of_o christ._n the_o second_o that_o in_o all_o the_o principal_a controversy_n touch_v matter_n of_o religion_n between_o the_o papist_n and_o those_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n they_o give_v testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o we_o profess_v for_o first_o they_o all_o deny_v and_o impugn_v that_o supreme_a universality_n of_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n which_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n claim_v second_o they_o think_v he_o subject_a to_o error_n as_o all_o other_o bishop_n be_v three_o they_o deny_v that_o he_o have_v any_o power_n to_o dispose_v the_o principality_n and_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n or_o depose_v king_n four_o they_o acknowledge_v all_o our_o righteousness_n to_o be_v imperfect_a and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a to_o trust_v thereunto_o but_o to_o the_o mere_a mercy_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n five_o they_o admit_v not_o the_o merit_n of_o congruence_n condignity_n nor_o work_n of_o supererogation_n six_o they_o teach_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o satisfaction_n as_o the_o romanist_n do_v 7_o they_o believe_v not_o purgatory_n neither_o pray_v to_o deliver_v man_n out_o of_o temporal_a punishment_n after_o this_o life_n 8_o they_o reject_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o romanist_n touch_v indulgence_n and_o pardon_n 9_o they_o believe_v not_o there_o be_v seven_o sacrament_n 10_o they_o omit_v many_o ceremony_n in_o baptism_n which_o the_o roman_a church_n use_v as_o spittle_n etc._n etc._n 11._o they_o have_v no_o private_a mass_n 12_o they_o minister_v the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n to_o all_o communicant_n 13_o they_o believe_v not_o transubstantiation_n nor_o the_o new_a real_a sacrifice_v of_o christ._n 14_o they_o have_v the_o divine_a service_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n 15_o their_o priest_n be_v marry_v and_o though_o they_o permit_v they_o not_o to_o marry_v a_o second_o wife_n without_o special_a dispensation_n yet_o if_o any_o do_v they_o do_v not_o void_a nor_o dissolve_v the_o marriage_n 16_o they_o make_v no_o image_n of_o god_n 17_o they_o have_v no_o massy_a image_n but_o picture_n only_o 18_o they_o think_v that_o proper_o god_n only_o be_v to_o be_v invocate_v and_o howsoever_o they_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o invocation_n of_o saint_n yet_o they_o think_v that_o god_n only_o hear_v they_o and_o not_o the_o saint_n chap._n 2._o of_o the_o harsh_a and_o unaduised_a censure_n of_o the_o romanistes_n condemn_v all_o these_o church_n as_o schismatical_a and_o heretical_a all_o these_o church_n &_o society_n of_o christian_n in_o number_n many_o in_o extent_n large_a in_o multitude_n of_o man_n and_o people_n huge_a and_o great_a in_o continuance_n most_o ancient_a in_o defence_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n constant_a and_o undaunted_a though_o endure_v the_o malice_n and_o force_n of_o cruel_a bloody_a &_o potent_a enemy_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o his_o adherent_n judge_v to_o be_v heretic_n or_o at_o least_o schismatic_n &_o consequent_o to_o have_v no_o hope_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n for_o that_o it_o be_v on_o the_o peril_n of_o everlasting_a damnation_n impose_v upon_o every_o soul_n to_o bow_v &_o do_v reverence_n at_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o triple_a crown_n to_o kiss_v his_o sacred_a foot_n &_o to_o believe_v nothing_o more_o nor_o long_o than_o his_o holiness_n shall_v decree_v &_o define_v and_o therefore_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v plunge_v into_o hell_n abandon_v into_o utter_a darkness_n &_o reserve_v in_o chain_n unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o last_o day_n 18._o ever_o since_o that_o schismatical_a act_n of_o the_o base_a ignoble_a &_o contemptible_a council_n of_o 600_o bishop_n assemble_v at_o chalcedon_n who_o forget_v themselves_o presume_v to_o equal_v another_o b._n to_o the_o peerless_a and_o incomparable_a vicar_n of_o christ_n his_o vicegerent_n general_a on_o earth_n in_o comparison_n of_o who_o greatness_n all_o other_o episcopal_a and_o patriarchicall_a dignity_n regal_a or_o imperial_a majesty_n be_v no_o more_o than_o the_o light_n of_o a_o candle_n at_o midday_n when_o the_o sun_n shine_v in_o strength_n but_o because_o we_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o mark_n of_o this_o antichrist_n and_o child_n of_o perdition_n in_o our_o forehead_n nor_o swear_v to_o take_v the_o foam_n of_o his_o impure_a mouth_n and_o froth_n of_o his_o word_n of_o blasphemy_n wherein_o he_o extoll_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v name_v god_n for_o oracle_n and_o infallible_a certainty_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n let_v we_o therefore_o see_v what_o that_o heresy_n &_o schism_n be_v that_o cut_v of_o from_o the_o company_n of_o right_a believer_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o whosoever_o be_v convince_v of_o it_o be_v thereby_o clear_o without_o all_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n chap._n 3._o of_o the_o nature_n of_o heresy_n of_o the_o diverse_a kind_n of_o thing_n wherein_o man_n err_v and_o what_o pertinacie_n it_o be_v that_o make_v a_o heretic_n heresy_n be_v not_o every_o error_n but_o error_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n nor_o every_o eâ—…ror_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n for_o neither_o jew_n nor_o pagan_n be_v say_v to_o be_v heretic_n though_o they_o err_v most_o damnable_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o every_o one_o that_o will_v be_v save_v must_v believe_v and_o with_o all_o the_o malice_n fury_n and_o rage_n that_o can_v be_v imagine_v impugn_v the_o christian_a faith_n and_o verity_n but_o it_o be_v the_o error_n of_o such_o as_o by_o some_o kind_n of_o profession_n have_v 3._o be_v christian_n so_o that_o only_o such_o as_o by_o profession_n be_v christian_n depart_v from_o the_o truth_n of_o christian_a religion_n be_v name_v heretic_n 10._o these_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n for_o there_o be_v haeretici_fw-la scientes_fw-la and_o there_o be_v haeretici_fw-la
if_o all_o have_v sin_v and_o have_v be_v deprive_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n &_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o grace_n &_o redeem_v then_o sure_o mary_n be_v scandalize_v at_o that_o time_n and_o that_o be_v it_o that_o simeon_n now_o propehsy_v and_o even_o thy_o soul_n which_o know_v that_o being_n a_o virgin_n and_o never_o know_v man_n thou_o bring_v he_o forth_o which_o hear_v of_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o &_o the_o power_n of_o the_o most_o high_a shall_v overshadow_v thou_o a_o sword_n of_o infidelity_n shall_v pierce_v thou_o shall_v be_v strike_v with_o a_o sword_n of_o doubt_v and_o thy_o thought_n shall_v rend_v thou_o into_o diverse_a part_n when_o thou_o shall_v see_v he_o who_o thou_o hear_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o who_o thou_o know_v to_o be_v generate_v in_o thou_o without_o the_o seed_n of_o man_n to_o be_v crucify_v to_o die_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o humane_a punishment_n and_o at_o the_o last_o with_o tear_n &_o strong_a cry_n complain_v &_o say_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a let_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o 138._o chrysostome_n upon_o the_o 13_o psalm_n agree_v with_o origen_n his_o word_n be_v these_o when_o christ_n be_v crucify_v there_o be_v none_o find_v that_o do_v good_a the_o disciple_n all_o flee_v away_o john_n run_v away_o naked_a peter_n deny_v he_o the_o sword_n of_o doubt_v go_v through_o the_o soul_n of_o mary_n herself_o and_o 73._o augustine_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n have_v these_o word_n and_o that_o which_o he_o add_v say_v and_o a_o sword_n shall_v pierce_v thy_o soul_n that_o the_o thought_n of_o many_o heart_n may_v be_v reveal_v thereby_o doubtless_o he_o signify_v that_o even_o mary_n herself_o of_o who_o the_o son_n of_o god_n take_v flesh_n shall_v doubt_v in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n death_n but_o so_o as_o to_o be_v confirm_v in_o his_o resurrection_n and_o luc._n theophylact_n upon_o the_o same_o place_n of_o luke_n happy_o by_o the_o sword_n he_o understand_v the_o dolour_n happy_o the_o scandal_n wherewith_o mary_n be_v scanalize_v for_o see_v he_o to_o be_v crucify_v happy_o she_o think_v how_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v without_o the_o seed_n of_o man_n who_o have_v do_v miracle_n and_o raise_v the_o dead_a can_v be_v crucify_v spit_v upon_o and_o die_v and_o that_o he_o say_v the_o cogitation_n of_o many_o heart_n shall_v be_v reveal_v import_v no_o more_o but_o the_o thought_n of_o many_o that_o shall_v be_v scandalize_v shall_v be_v reveal_v and_o be_v reprehend_v they_o shall_v find_v present_a remedy_n and_o so_o shall_v thou_o o_o virgin_n be_v reveal_v and_o manifest_v what_o thou_o think_v of_o christ_n and_o then_o thou_o shall_v be_v confirm_v in_o the_o faith_n so_o likewise_o peter_n shall_v be_v manifest_v when_o he_o shall_v deny_v he_o but_o the_o power_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v show_v when_o he_o receive_v he_o upon_o his_o repentance_n mathaeum_n chrysostome_n write_v upon_o those_o word_n behold_v thy_o mother_n and_o thy_o brethren_n etc._n etc._n and_o those_o word_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v my_o mother_n and_o who_o be_v my_o brethren_n say_v that_o christ_n utter_v these_o word_n not_o as_o be_v ashamed_a of_o his_o mother_n or_o deny_v she_o that_o bear_v he_o for_o have_v he_o be_v ashamed_a of_o she_o he_o will_v not_o have_v pass_v through_o her_o womb_n but_o show_v that_o it_o will_v nothing_o profit_v she_o that_o she_o be_v his_o mother_n unless_o she_o do_v all_o those_o thing_n that_o beseem_v she_o for_o this_o that_o she_o now_o attempt_v argue_v too_o much_o ambition_n for_o she_o will_v make_v it_o know_v to_o the_o people_n that_o she_o have_v power_n over_o and_o can_v command_v her_o son_n not_o conceave_a any_o great_a matter_n of_o he_o and_o therefore_o she_o come_v unreasonable_o see_v therefore_o say_v he_o the_o want_n of_o discretion_n in_o she_o and_o they_o for_o it_o have_v be_v fit_n for_o they_o to_o come_v in_o and_o to_o have_v hear_v with_o the_o multitude_n or_o if_o not_o to_o have_v stay_v till_o he_o have_v end_v his_o speech_n and_o then_o to_o have_v come_v unto_o he_o but_o they_o call_v he_o out_o and_o this_o they_o do_v before_o all_o show_v too_o much_o ambition_n and_o willing_a to_o show_v that_o with_o great_a power_n they_o command_v he_o and_o in_o another_o place_n mathaeum_n it_o be_v admirable_a to_o see_v how_o the_o disciple_n though_o very_o desirous_a to_o learn_v yet_o know_v when_o it_o be_v fit_v to_o ask_v he_o for_o they_o do_v not_o this_o in_o the_o sight_n and_o hear_n of_o all_o and_o this_o matthew_n show_v say_v and_o come_v unto_o he_o and_o saint_n mark_v they_o come_v unto_o he_o private_o or_o when_o he_o be_v alone_o it_o have_v be_v fit_v his_o mother_n and_o his_o brethren_n have_v do_v so_o &_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v call_v he_o out_o and_o make_v such_o a_o show_n as_o they_o do_v and_o write_v upon_o john_n and_o entreat_v of_o those_o word_n of_o the_o virgin_n when_o the_o wine_n begin_v to_o fail_v they_o have_v no_o wine_n say_v 20._o she_o be_v willing_a to_o do_v they_o a_o pleasure_n and_o to_o make_v herself_o the_o more_o illustrious_a by_o her_o child_n and_o happy_o she_o be_v carry_v with_o some_o humane_a affection_n as_o his_o brethren_n be_v when_o they_o say_v show_v thyself_o to_o the_o world_n desire_v to_o reap_v glory_n from_o his_o miracle_n and_o therefore_o he_o auswer_v something_o sharp_o say_v what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o my_o hour_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v &_o a_o little_a after_o speak_v of_o her_o call_v he_o out_o mention_v in_o the_o former_a place_n he_o say_v she_o have_v not_o that_o opinion_n of_o he_o that_o be_v fit_v but_o because_o she_o have_v bring_v he_o forth_o she_o think_v to_o command_v he_o in_o every_o thing_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o other_o mother_n who_o she_o shall_v have_v honour_v and_o worship_v as_o her_o lord_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v who_o be_v my_o mother_n and_o 48._o theophylact_n write_v upon_o the_o same_o word_n say_v the_o mother_n of_o christ_n will_v take_v upon_o she_o to_o be_v a_o mother_n and_o show_v that_o she_o have_v power_n over_o her_o son_n for_o as_o yet_o she_o conceive_v no_o great_a thing_n of_o he_o and_o therefore_o she_o will_v draw_v he_o out_o unto_o she_o while_o he_o be_v yet_o speak_v be_v a_o little_a proud_a that_o she_o have_v such_o a_o son_n at_o her_o command_n what_o do_v christ_n therefore_o because_o he_o know_v her_o intention_n hear_v what_o he_o say_v who_o be_v my_o mother_n which_o he_o say_v not_o to_o wrong_v his_o mother_n but_o to_o correct_v her_o mind_n desirous_a of_o glory_n &_o subject_n to_o such_o affection_n as_o man_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v euthymius_n in_o his_o commentary_n observe_v the_o former_a place_n in_o chrysostome_n but_o dare_v not_o reprehend_v it_o as_o 58._o sixtus_n senensis_n tell_v us._n but_o they_o will_v say_v 36._o augustine_n affirm_v that_o the_o mother_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v without_o sin_n sure_o it_o will_v be_v find_v that_o he_o say_v no_o such_o thing_n the_o circumstance_n of_o that_o they_o allege_v out_o of_o augustine_n be_v these_o the_o pelagian_n commemorate_v sundry_a holy_a one_o which_o be_v report_v not_o only_o not_o to_o have_v sin_v but_o to_o have_v live_v righteous_o as_o abel_n enoch_n melchizedech_n abraham_n isaak_n jacob_n etc._n etc._n and_o add_v to_o these_o certain_a woman_n as_o deborah_n anna_n samuel_n mother_n judith_n esther_n another_o anna_n the_o daughter_n of_o phanuel_n elizabeth_n and_o the_o mother_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n who_o he_o say_v that_o piety_n require_v we_o to_o confess_v to_o have_v be_v without_o sin_n the_o word_n of_o augustine_n in_o answer_n to_o the_o pelagian_n be_v these_o except_o therefore_o the_o holy_a virgin_n mary_n of_o who_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o our_o lord_n i_o will_v make_v no_o question_n at_o all_o now_o that_o we_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o sin_n for_o hence_o do_v we_o know_v that_o more_o grace_n be_v give_v to_o she_o whole_o to_o over_o come_v sin_n who_o be_v honour_v so_o much_o as_o to_o conceive_v and_o bear_v he_o who_o we_o know_v to_o have_v have_v no_o sin_n this_o virgin_n therefore_o except_v if_o we_o can_v gather_v together_o all_o those_o holy_a man_n and_o woman_n as_o now_o live_v and_o ask_v of_o they_o whether_o they_o be_v without_o sin_n what_o answer_n think_v we_o will_v they_o make_v i_o pray_v tell_v i_o whether_o that_o which_o this_o man_n say_v or_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n john_n sure_o how_o much_o soever_o they_o excel_v in_o sanctity_n while_o they_o be_v in_o
this_o body_n they_o will_v all_o cry_n out_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o us._n suprà _fw-la gregorius_n ariminensis_n note_v that_o augustine_n speak_v not_o of_o original_a sin_n but_o actual_a and_o that_o this_o ample_a grace_n to_o overcome_v sin_n be_v not_o give_v she_o till_o the_o spirit_n over-shadowed_a she_o and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o most_o high_a come_v upon_o she_o that_o she_o may_v conceive_v and_o bear_v he_o that_o never_o know_v sin_n so_o that_o before_o she_o may_v commit_v sin_n which_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o affirm_v because_o the_o modern_a doctor_n for_o the_o most_o part_n think_v otherwise_o so_o intimate_v that_o all_o do_v not_o and_o sure_o the_o word_n of_o augustin_n do_v not_o import_v that_o she_o have_v no_o sin_n but_o that_o she_o overcome_v it_o which_o argue_v a_o conflict_n neither_o do_v he_o say_v he_o will_v acknowledge_v she_o be_v without_o sin_n but_o that_o he_o will_v not_o move_v any_o question_n touch_v she_o in_o this_o dispute_n of_o sin_n and_o sinner_n so_o pass_v by_o the_o point_n and_o not_o willing_a to_o enter_v into_o this_o dispute_n with_o the_o pelagian_n who_o conceive_v it_o will_v be_v plausible_a for_o he_o to_o plead_v for_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o mother_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o disgraceful_a for_o any_o one_o to_o except_v against_o she_o by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n never_o resolve_v any_o thing_n touch_v the_o birth_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n without_o sin_n nor_o whether_o she_o be_v free_a from_o all_o actual_a sin_n or_o not_o if_o happy_o it_o be_v allege_v that_o the_o church_n celebrate_v the_o feast_n of_o her_o nativity_n and_o therefore_o believe_v that_o she_o be_v bear_v without_o sin_n first_o touch_v the_o celebration_n of_o this_o feast_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o be_v not_o ancient_a septemb_n that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o day_n of_o saint_n augustine_n as_o some_o imagine_v because_o on_o that_o day_n there_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n a_o sermon_n of_o saint_n augustine_n touch_v the_o solemnity_n of_o that_o day_n it_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o saint_n augustine_n himself_o for_o in_o his_o 21_o sermon_n de_fw-la sanctis_fw-la he_o have_v these_o word_n we_o celebrate_v this_o day_n the_o birthday_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n which_o honour_n we_o never_o read_v to_o have_v be_v give_v to_o any_o of_o the_o saint_n solius_fw-la enim_fw-la domini_fw-la &_o beati_fw-la joannis_n dies_fw-la nativitatis_fw-la in_o universo_fw-it mundo_fw-la celebratur_fw-la &_o colitur_fw-la that_o be_v for_o the_o birthday_n of_o our_o lord_n only_o and_o of_o john_n the_o baptist_n be_v celelebrate_v &_o keep_v holy_a throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n illum_fw-la enim_fw-la sterilis_fw-la peperit_fw-la illum_fw-la virgo_fw-la concepit_fw-la in_o elizabetha_n sterilitas_fw-la vincitur_fw-la in_fw-la beatâ_fw-la mariâ_fw-la conceptionis_fw-la consuetudo_fw-la mutatur_fw-la that_o be_v a_o woman_n that_o be_v barren_a bear_v the_o one_o and_o a_o virgin_n the_o other_o in_o elizabeth_z barrenness_n be_v overcome_v in_o bless_a mary_n the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o conceive_v be_v change_v and_o in_o his_o 20_o â—h_a sermon_n he_o have_v these_o word_n post_fw-la illum_fw-la sacrosanctum_fw-la domini_fw-la natalis_fw-la diem_fw-la nullius_fw-la hominum_fw-la nativitatem_fw-la legimus_fw-la celebrari_fw-la nisi_fw-la solius_fw-la beati_fw-la joannis_n baptistae_fw-la in_o aliis_fw-la sanctis_fw-la &_o electis_fw-la dei_fw-la novimus_fw-la illum_fw-la diem_fw-la coli_fw-la quo_fw-la illos_fw-la post_fw-la consummationem_fw-la laborum_fw-la &_o devictum_fw-la triumphatumque_fw-la mundum_fw-la in_fw-la perpetuas_fw-la aeternitates_fw-la praesens_fw-la haec_fw-la vita_fw-la parturit_fw-la in_o aliis_fw-la consummata_fw-la ultimi_fw-la diei_fw-la merita_fw-la celebrantur_fw-la in_fw-la hoc_fw-la etiam_fw-la prima_fw-la dies_fw-la &_o ipsa_fw-la etiam_fw-la hominis_fw-la initia_fw-la consecrantur_fw-la pro_fw-la hac_fw-la absque_fw-la dubio_fw-la causà _fw-la quia_fw-la per_fw-la hunc_fw-la dominus_fw-la adventum_fw-la suum_fw-la ne_fw-la subito_fw-la homines_fw-la insperatum_fw-la non_fw-la agnoscerent_fw-la voluit_fw-la esse_fw-la testatum_fw-la that_o be_v after_o that_o most_o sacred_a day_n of_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o lord_n we_o read_v not_o that_o the_o nativity_n of_o any_o one_o among_o man_n be_v celebrate_v but_o of_o john_n the_o baptist_n only_o touch_v other_o saint_n and_o other_o the_o choose_a of_o god_n we_o know_v that_o that_o day_n be_v celebrate_v in_o which_o after_o the_o consummation_n of_o their_o labour_n after_o their_o victory_n and_o triumph_n over_o the_o world_n this_o present_a life_n bring_v they_o forth_o to_o begin_v to_o live_v for_o ever_o in_o other_o the_o consummate_a virtue_n of_o the_o last_o day_n be_v celebrate_v in_o this_o the_o first_o day_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o man_n be_v consecrate_v for_o this_o cause_n no_o doubt_n because_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v his_o come_n make_v know_v to_o the_o world_n by_o he_o lest_o if_o his_o come_n have_v not_o be_v expect_v and_o look_v for_o it_o may_v happy_o not_o have_v be_v acknowledge_v neither_o do_v the_o read_n of_o the_o sermon_n of_o saint_n augustine_n on_o that_o day_n pertain_v to_o the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o day_n prove_v that_o this_o day_n be_v keep_v holy_a before_o his_o time_n for_o as_o supra_fw-la baronius_n show_v the_o sermon_n be_v fit_v original_o to_o the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o annunciation_n &_o the_o word_n be_v these_o let_v our_o land_n rejoice_v illustrate_v with_o the_o solemn_a day_n of_o so_o great_a a_o virgin_n which_o be_v alter_v and_o read_v in_o the_o breviarie_n in_o this_o sort_n let_v our_o land_n rejoice_v illustrate_v by_o the_o birth_n day_n of_o so_o great_a a_o virgin_n and_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o 36._o council_n of_o mentz_n hold_v in_o the_o time_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a in_o the_o year_n 813_o that_o this_o feast_n be_v not_o celebrate_v in_o the_o church_n of_o germany_n and_o france_n in_o those_o time_n as_o likewise_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o septemb_v constitution_n of_o charles_n and_o ludovicus_n pius_n second_o the_o celebrate_n of_o the_o birthday_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n will_v no_o more_o prove_v that_o she_o be_v bear_v without_o all_o sin_n then_o that_o john_n the_o baptist_n be_v so_o bear_v concern_v who_o bernard_n say_v he_o know_v he_o be_v sanctify_v before_o he_o come_v out_o of_o the_o womb_n but_o how_o far_o this_o sanctification_n free_v he_o from_o sin_n he_o dare_v not_o say_v or_o define_v any_o thing_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o the_o church_n wherein_o our_o father_n live_v and_o die_v be_v a_o protestant_a church_n in_o these_o point_n touch_v the_o conception_n &_o birth_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n aswell_o as_o in_o the_o former_a chap._n 7._o of_o the_o punishment_n of_o original_a sin_n and_o of_o limbus_n puerorum_fw-la 1._o bellarmine_n show_v that_o there_o be_v four_o opinion_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n touch_v the_o punishment_n of_o original_a sin_n and_o the_o state_n of_o infant_n die_v unregenerate_a for_o ambrose_n catharinus_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o state_n of_o child_n die_v unbaptise_v albertus_n pighius_fw-la in_o his_o first_o controversy_n and_o savanarola_n in_o hâ—…s_n book_n of_o the_o triumph_n of_o the_o cross_n do_v teach_v that_o infant_n die_v without_o baptism_n shall_v after_o the_o judgement_n enjoy_v a_o kind_n of_o natural_a happiness_n and_o live_v happy_o for_o ever_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o certain_a earthly_a paradise_n howsoever_o for_o the_o present_a they_o go_v down_o into_o those_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v call_v limbus_n puerorum_fw-la these_o man_n suppose_v that_o infant_n incur_v no_o stain_n or_o infection_n by_o adam_n sin_n but_o that_o for_o his_o offence_n be_v deny_v the_o benefit_n of_o supernatural_a grace_n which_o will_v have_v make_v they_o capable_a of_o heaven_n happiness_n they_o be_v find_v in_o a_o state_n of_o mere_a nature_n in_o which_o as_o they_o can_v come_v to_o heaven_n so_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o no_o evili_fw-la that_o may_v cause_v they_o to_o sorrow_n for_o though_o they_o see_v that_o happiness_n in_o heaven_n whereof_o they_o have_v a_o possibility_n yet_o they_o no_o more_o grieve_v that_o they_o have_v not_o attain_v it_o then_o innumerable_a man_n do_v that_o they_o be_v not_o king_n and_o emperor_n as_o well_o as_o other_o of_o which_o honour_n they_o be_v capable_a as_o well_o as_o they_o in_o that_o they_o be_v man_n the_o second_o opinion_n be_v that_o infant_n die_v in_o the_o state_n of_o original_a sin_n not_o remit_v be_v exclude_v from_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o condemn_v to_o the_o prison_n house_n of_o the_o infernal_a dwelling_n for_o ever_o so_o that_o they_o suffer_v the_o punishment_n of_o loss_n but_o
to_o their_o aftercommer_n by_o succession_n but_o in_o steed_n of_o immediate_a call_n we_o have_v now_o succession_n in_o steed_n of_o infallibility_n of_o judgement_n the_o direction_n of_o their_o write_n guide_v we_o to_o the_o find_v out_o of_o the_o truth_n in_o steed_n of_o general_n commission_n particular_a assignation_n of_o several_a church_n to_o rule_v and_o part_n of_o christ_n flock_n to_o feed_v in_o steed_n of_o miraculous_a gift_n and_o the_o apostle_n power_n to_o confer_v they_o a_o settle_a course_n of_o school_n and_o university_n fit_v man_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n instead_o of_o their_o miracle_n wherewith_o they_o confirm_v their_o doctrine_n the_o faith_n already_o receive_v and_o by_o so_o many_o generation_n recommend_v unto_o we_o as_o confirm_v by_o the_o apostle_n miracle_n at_o the_o first_o neither_o be_v it_o fit_a as_o 16._o saint_n augustine_n note_v that_o these_o miraculous_a course_n shall_v still_o have_v continue_v for_o even_o as_o a_o man_n that_o never_o have_v see_v the_o seed_n cast_v into_o the_o earth_n and_o there_o rot_v and_o the_o tree_n dead_a in_o winter_n after_o reviue_v and_o flourish_v again_o in_o their_o appoint_a time_n will_v wonder_v no_o less_o at_o it_o then_o if_o he_o shall_v see_v a_o blind_a man_n receive_v sight_n or_o a_o dead_a man_n life_n but_o now_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v ordinary_a we_o little_o esteem_v they_o so_o if_o those_o miraculous_a thing_n appear_v in_o the_o apostle_n and_o first_o minister_n of_o christ_n which_o with_o their_o newness_n and_o strangeness_n move_v much_o at_o the_o first_o shall_v have_v be_v continue_v still_o they_o will_v have_v grow_v into_o contempt_n and_o not_o have_v be_v regard_v at_o all_o all_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v touch_v the_o dignity_n apostolical_a and_o the_o thing_n proper_o pertain_v to_o it_o be_v so_o clear_a and_o evident_a that_o wise_a and_o judicious_a man_n make_v no_o question_n of_o any_o part_n thereof_o yet_o be_v there_o some_o that_o seem_v to_o doubt_v whether_o the_o apostle_n general_o have_v immediate_a call_n or_o universality_n of_o commission_n suppose_v that_o peter_n only_o be_v immediate_o design_v by_o christ_n and_o the_o rest_n by_o he_o that_o he_o only_o have_v a_o illimited_a commission_n without_o all_o restraint_n and_o the_o rest_n a_o inferior_a commission_n to_o that_o of_o peter_n bound_v and_o stint_v touch_v the_o first_o of_o these_o doubt_n 22._o bellarmine_n who_o manner_n it_o be_v not_o to_o conceal_v the_o division_n and_o difference_n that_o be_v or_o have_v be_v among_o the_o friend_n and_o lover_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o to_o write_v they_o in_o the_o forehead_n of_o every_o controversy_n show_v that_o there_o be_v three_o opinion_n among_o the_o divine_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n touch_v this_o point_n the_o first_o that_o as_o well_o the_o apostle_n as_o succeed_a bishop_n receive_v their_o power_n and_o and_o jurisdiction_n from_o peter_n and_o his_o suppose_a successor_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o second_o that_o both_o apostle_n and_o bishop_n receive_v their_o ecclesiastical_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n immediate_o from_o christ_n and_o not_o from_o peter_n nor_o his_o successor_n the_o three_o that_o bishop_n receive_v their_o jurisdiction_n from_o the_o pope_n but_o that_o the_o apostle_n receive_v all_o their_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n immediate_o from_o christ_n and_o not_o from_o peter_n the_o second_o of_o these_o opinion_n be_v whole_o true_a and_o i_o will_v in_o due_a place_n confirm_v the_o same_o the_o three_o in_o part_n true_a and_o in_o part_n false_a which_o bellarmine_n follow_v and_o the_o first_o whole_o false_a which_o he_o large_o and_o substantial_o confute_v prove_v first_o 23._o that_o the_o apostle_n receive_v all_o their_o jurisdiction_n and_o power_n immediate_o from_o christ_n and_o not_o from_o peter_n as_o well_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n when_o he_o say_v as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o send_v i_o you_o as_o out_o of_o the_o election_n of_o 21._o 16._o mathias_n who_o be_v not_o choose_v by_o peter_n or_o the_o other_o apostle_n but_o design_v immediate_o by_o god_n himself_o show_v by_o direction_n of_o the_o lot_n fall_v on_o mathias_n that_o it_o be_v he_o who_o he_o will_v have_v to_o succeed_v into_o the_o void_a room_n of_o judas_n the_o traitor_n add_v that_o the_o apostle_n give_v he_o no_o authority_n and_o that_o paul_n profess_v the_o same_o touch_v himself_o 2._o protest_v that_o he_o receive_v all_o his_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n immediate_o from_o christ_n and_o thereby_o prove_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o apostle_n second_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o fullness_n of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a power_n be_v commit_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n in_o as_o large_a and_o ample_a sort_n as_o to_o peter_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o chrysostome_n and_o theophylact_n and_o that_o christ_n by_o those_o word_n as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o send_v i_o you_o make_v all_o the_o apostle_n his_o vicar_n or_o vicegerent_n yea_o give_v they_o his_o own_o office_n and_o authority_n and_o out_o of_o cyrill_n that_o by_o these_o word_n he_o make_v they_o apostle_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o that_o to_o let_v they_o know_v that_o in_o apostolic_a power_n he_o give_v they_o all_o ecclesiastical_a power_n he_o say_v unto_o they_o as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o send_v i_o you_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o father_n send_v the_o son_n with_o all_o fullness_n of_o power_n farther_o he_o add_v out_o of_o eccl._n cyprian_a that_o the_o same_o fullness_n of_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o those_o word_n as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o send_v i_o you_o that_o be_v promise_v to_o peter_n by_o those_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n &_o perform_v by_o those_o other_o feed_v my_o sheep_n feed_v my_o lamb_n now_o say_v he_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o by_o those_o word_n i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o by_o those_o other_o feed_v my_o sheep_n etc._n etc._n be_v understand_v all_o fullness_n of_o jurisdiction_n both_o inward_a and_o outward_a therefore_o the_o fullness_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n be_v give_v to_o every_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n thus_o than_o the_o cardinal_n confess_v first_o that_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v immediate_o teach_v of_o god_n without_o learn_v any_o thing_n of_o peter_n or_o need_v in_o any_o thing_n to_o be_v confirm_v by_o he_o second_o that_o their_o commission_n be_v general_a so_o that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o act_n of_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n to_o which_o their_o commission_n do_v not_o extend_v nor_o any_o place_n in_o which_o nor_o person_n towards_o who_o they_o may_v not_o perform_v the_o act_n of_o their_o ministry_n three_o that_o they_o receive_v all_o this_o authority_n and_o power_n immediate_o from_o christ_n and_o not_o from_o peter_n and_o that_o therefore_o they_o can_v neither_o be_v limit_v nor_o whole_o restrain_v by_o he_o in_o the_o use_n and_o exercise_v of_o the_o same_o thus_o do_v he_o overthrow_v the_o whole_a frame_n and_o fabric_n of_o their_o building_n who_o ground_n the_o pretend_a supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n upon_o christ_n word_n speak_v to_o peter_n for_o to_o what_o purpose_n do_v they_o urge_v that_o to_o peter_n only_a christ_n say_v feed_v my_o sheep_n &_o c_o that_o to_o he_o only_o he_o give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o upon_o he_o only_o promise_v to_o build_v his_o church_n see_v they_o be_v force_v to_o confess_v that_o the_o commission_n of_o feed_v christ_n sheep_n be_v give_v in_o as_o ample_a sort_n to_o the_o rest_n as_o to_o peter_n that_o they_o all_o receive_v the_o whole_a power_n of_o the_o key_n that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o rest_n as_o well_o as_o upon_o peter_n and_o equal_o found_v upon_o they_o all_o if_o the_o cardinal_n shall_v shrink_v from_o this_o his_o confession_n we_o can_v easy_o force_v he_o to_o it_o again_o and_o make_v he_o acknowledge_v that_o whatsoever_o christ_n promise_v intend_a or_o perform_v by_o any_o of_o his_o speech_n direct_v unto_o peter_n he_o perform_v to_o all_o christ_n say_v special_o to_o peter_n feed_v my_o sheep_n yet_o have_v the_o rest_n our_o adversary_n be_v judge_n the_o same_o commission_n he_o promise_v to_o he_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n so_o that_o what_o he_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n he_o name_v he_o peter_n and_o promise_v upon_o that_o rock_n to_o build_v his_o church_n yet_o all_o receive_v the_o same_o key_n as_o well_o as_o he_o the_o same_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o